Page 54 of 55 FirstFirst ... 44452535455 LastLast
Results 531 to 540 of 548
Like Tree2Likes

Thread: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

  1. #531
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 147: "Creating a Rainbow Extended Group for the Future of the Family of Angels (Part 1)"

    Part 2

    The scene changes to the members of the Black Tigers of Kamata, the Violet Roses Rokugō and the Red Arrows of Kugahara are talking with each other in separate tables. Ryūta Chiba, Asuka Kakinuma, Noriko Taketatsu and Naoto Kuno are not present because they are attending the meeting with the other leaders from different groups.

    Black Tigers of Kamata: Kunihisa Ōsugi, Michihiko Asayama, Yūichirō Fujita, Sukeichi Ichieda, Seishirō Ōkubo, Kotaro Yamazaki, Noriaki Nagatomo and Naritaka Ikeda
    Violet Roses Rokugō: Ayaka Kuroki, Chinami Kinouchi, Satsuki Fujiyama, Keiko Inoue, Asuna Sugimoto, Kaede Sasaki, Yūmi Ōhara, Naomi Uchiyama, Miyuki Matsumoto and Erika Kanehara
    Red Arrows of Kugahara: Shinsuke Takamiya, Michiya Okanishi, Nami Koezuka, Hiroki Kanematsu, Kentarō Aonuma, Masao Yanagida, Takuya Maekawa, Kyoya Sawada, Sayuri Morishige, Sana Aida, Moe Nakazawa, Miyako Nagakura, Tsubaki Hinouchi, Haruhiro Hiroi, Shūichi Sawajiri and Jutaro Tsutsui

    “While our leaders are having a meeting, let’s talk about the things that we have to do during the rest of the festivity” said Miyako Nagakura, a third year middle school student from the Kugahara Middle School and the sister of Mitsuhiro, Mikiko, Mayumi and Akira Nagakura.

    “Okay, let’s do it then! For our Black Tigers of Kamata, we will have an activity that focused on sacrifices where everyone learns to use their black magic to spell the curses away” said Kunihisa Ōsugi.

    “Everyone will try their best to make a black magic, so that all curses will be sent away from our bodies” said Michihiko Asayama.

    “That’s an interesting activity you have, Kunishisa. But I got a question. How is it possible to have your camp being used as a sacred ground for sacrifice?” said Ayaka Kuroki.

    “That’s a good question. As the members of the Black Tigers of Kamata, we came here to initiate activities that are focused on honoring the respect of the community by not doing delinquent things. We used to enjoy nighttime calls in our home and we always hanging out at the park during the night of the weekend” said Kunihisa.

    “When it comes to sacrifice activity, people need to learn how to make their spells, so that the next thing you’ll see is that a curse can be shifted away” said Yūichirō Fujita, the leader of the Black Tigers of Kamata and a first year high school student from the Nashiba High School.

    “Our friend, Ryūta Chiba, have been good in helping people who had been ill and sometimes, he made herbal medicine and give those to his friends who have recognized him” said Michihiko.

    “Well, it feels like your team had been less vigilant, but importantly, you’re quite sympathetic to your friends. Sometimes, you must be more careful on they’re doing right now. A lot of things have been into troubles like in Kōjiya where the rivalry between black-colored groups was ongoing and in Ikegami where the pullup delinquents are trying to take over the boarding house for the purpose of their leader’s wealth” said Chinami Kinouchi.

    “Yeah, when you’re up into those things, you have to be more watched out, so that you’ll make sure that no one will try to invade you” said Satsuki Fujiyama.

    “Okay, we got it!” said the members of the Black Tigers of Kamata.

    “When are you going to have that event?” asked Shinsuke Takamiya, the brother of Suzuka Takamiya and a first year high school student from the Kugahara High School.

    “It’s going to be held on May 4, Tuesday” said Kunihisa. “What about your group, Shinsuke? What event you’re going to set up?”

    “That’s a good question, Kunihisa. You see, the Red Arrows of Kugahara will organize some archery lessons at the Den-en-shōtan Archery Grounds in Den-en-shōtan” said Shinsuke.

    “It will be on Wednesday, May 5, where those who are aspired to become archers will take their lessons that will be supervised by our members” said Michiya Okanishi.

    “The archery lessons are usually held in archery grounds and we used this area as our battle ground for archery training. Most of our members have been good in archery, especially to Naoto Kuno” said Nami Koezuka.

    “Since archery is a hobby for our group, we want to show our prowess strength to make sure that we’re going to aim at the right target to shoot perfectly” said Hiroki Kanematsu.

    “Well, I’m interested to take the lesson, Shinsuke! I never went into that sport before” said Keiko Inoue.

    “Me too! I want to know about the art of archery” said Asuna Sugimoto.

    “That way, we’ll be able to strike hard with our power and stamina” said Sukeichi Ichieda.

    “Well, you’re all invited for that activity. So, I’ll be making sure that you’ll not gonna hurt with each other while aiming at the target” said Shinsuke.

    “This event is all about prowess and stamina. That’s why you’re going to love this activity once you finally mastered the art of archery” said Nami.

    “Okay, we will do it!” said the members of the Black Tigers of Kamata, the Violet Roses Rokugō and the Red Arrows of Kugahara.

    “By the way, Ayaka, what event would be organizing for your team?” asked Michiya.

    “For our group, we will be making an activity known as Sentō Lesson 101” said Ayaka.

    “This activity will be more awesome to see what you are gonna do in the sentō. Asuka’s family had owned the sentō and we always went there for a relaxing bath” said Chinami Kinouchi.

    “It’s going to be a fun activity that you’ll never forget!” said Kaede Sasaki.

    “Oh, that’s going to be awesome, Ayaka! I never have that experience before!” said Sayuri Morishige.

    “I have to take a glimpse of the sentō if I want to! It’s the beautiful place you can take a bath!” said Sana Aida.

    “Of course, Sana! That’s why this activity will make your life easier to take a bath elsewhere if you’re going to take a break” said Yūmi Ōhara.

    “And you’ll be refreshed in no time!” said Naomi Uchiyama.

    “Yeah! I should be more delighted if my friends and I will be going to the sentō to take the relaxing hour and we should be more careful on the boys, who are trying to peep at us” said Moe Nakazawa.

    “That’s right, Moe. The sentō has two rooms. One for the boys” said Asuna.

    “And the other for the girls” said Kaede.

    “We should be fine to have our boys being kept for their own while us, girls, will be having a great time to refresh ourselves” said Keiko.

    “I agree!” said Sayuri, Sana and Moe.

    “When that activity will happen, Ayaka?” asked Miyako.

    “It will be on May 6, Thursday, about seven in the evening. We should be more delighted to have our friends coming to take a shower. I’m sure that your friends will have that fun too!” said Ayaka.

    “Of course, Ayaka! I should be glad to have that activity for the youngsters to take a nice bath. I mean, we should find a lecturer to take care of the girls, so that no boys will peep on you” said Miyako.

    “It’s a pleasure to have that suggestion, Miyako. I’ll be looking forward to see you in our place” said Ayaka.

    “Yeah! Me and my sister Mikiko are going to get along with my friends and hopefully, I’ll let Mikiko to be the lecturer” said Miyako.

    “Uh…, nēchan, what’s a lecturer?” asked Mikiko. Mikiko is the oldest sister of Mayumi, Mitsuhiro and Miyako and is a first year high school school student from the Kugahara High School.

    “It’s a position where you need to take care of the onna and try to warn the boys from the other room, otoko, not to peek us naked” said Miyako.

    “Oh, okay. I certainly like that position, but I must keep an eye on them, so that I can fend them off with my kendo stick” said Mikiko.

    “That’s great, onēsan. I hope that you’re going to guard our onna for the entire session because you’re always a guardian in our home while Mitsuhiro was not here” said Miyako.

    “Okay, nēchan! I’ll be glad that we’ll make that session more serious as it would be” said Mikiko.

    “You got it!” said Miyako.

    “What place will you organize that event?” asked Tsubaki Hinouchi.

    “It will be in Asuka’s family sentō. That way, you’ll see the beauty of that place” said Satsuki Fuijiyama.

    “Well, that would be nicer as it is expected” said Sayuri Morishige.

    “And also, it’s going to be a paradise where everyone will be refreshed after the relaxing hour is over” said Sana Aida.

    “Yes, you got it right, Sana! Hopefully, we’ll be able to make to have a successful sensational activity in our leader’s family sentō” said Ayaka.

    “Yeah!” said the girls of the Red Arrows of Kugahara and the Violet Roses Rokugō.

    “I believe that these activities will be good for all of us, so that we’ll be able to have new interests and hobbies in the future” said Moe.

    “Of course, Moe! This will make the Fuchsia and Celadon Week a week of joy and endless memories for everyone!” said Miyako.

    “Hopefully, you’re all going to be enjoyed!” said Mikiko.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Black Tigers of Kamata, the Violet Roses Rokugō and the Red Arrows of Kugahara.

    “Now, there’s only one thing we have to plan on” said Michihiko.

    “What’s going to be?” asked Takuya Maekawa.

    “Well, there are some speculations in seeing extended groups in Ōta after the Ōmori Invitationals and the Young Players Cup were over” said Yūichirō Fujita.

    “That’s why we’re going to join or form an extended group for our future” said Seishō Ōkubo.

    “I’m sure that we should be ready for this, everyone. I mean, we’re hopefully going to make things brighter for all of us if we’re going to partner with the other groups” said Shinsuke.

    “Yeah, I agree, Shinsuke. Our group, the Black Tigers of Kamata, had been thinking about joining the Rainbow Angels since our friend Ryūta Chiba had been an ally of Subaru through the Color Friends Project. Ryūta was born close to Kamata and he had been an acquittance with Subaru since their first encounter” said Kunihisa.

    “So, have you planned in joining the Rainbow Angels?” asked Ayaka.

    “Yes, we are. Since Ryūta is a close friend of Subaru, we are looking forward to join the Rainbow Angels to make new friends with them” said Michihiko.

    “I believe so, Michihiko. I’m sure that you’ll be able to get to know with his friends when you participated at the activities” said Ayaka.

    “Yeah, I agree, Ayaka!” said Kunihisa.

    “What about you, Ayaka? Will your group join the Rainbow Angels?” asked Michihiko.

    “No, we won’t, Michihiko. We’re from Rokugō and we can only join an extended group that are coming from our hometown” said Ayaka.

    “You mean, an extended group composed of different groups coming from Rokugō?” asked Yūichirō Fujita.

    “Yep. Asuka said to us that we’ll be joining an extended group that are coming from Rokugō. The only groups I recognize are the Orange and Fuchsia and Team Groundwinger” said Ayaka.

    “We met them during the Rokugō Invitationals, but we can’t able to face them in the tournament” said Chinami Kinouchi.

    “Hopefully, they’ll have their own extended group very soon” said Satsuki Fujiyama.

    “Yeah” said Kunihisa, Michihiko and Yūichirō.

    “What about your group, Shinsuke? Will your group join the Rainbow Angels?” asked Sukeichi.

    “No, Sukeichi-kun, but we’re planning to form an extended group for our circle” said Shinsuke.

    “Our circle of friends is different from our allies, but we will be delighted to acquire some of our friends to be part of it” said Nami Koezuka.

    “Are you sure that you’re going to form an extended group?” asked Keiko.

    “Yeah, Keiko! Since majority of our members are from Kugahara, we’re only to be determined to have our own network and it’s awesome to make our circle of friends more on being motivated and valiant” said Michiya Okanishi.

    “Well, good luck making your own extended group, members of the Red Arrows of Kugahara!” said Asuna Sugimoto.

    “When you’re making connections with your friends, you will be building a friendship with them, so that they’ll be able to join the activities you have made” said Kaede Sasaki.

    “That way, they’ll develop their friendship with you and your friends greatly. Some may impress you the way you organized while others have been interested in you” said Seishirō.

    “Yeah, Kaede and Seishrō! Once we’re finally forming an extended group, we’ll welcome them to have fun for their friendship to be growing with us!” said Shinsuke.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Red Arrows Kugahara.

    “We should be ready for our future, everyone, because a lot of things will about to happen in our hometown in the Era of Fuchsia and Celadon” said Kunihisa.

    “Yeah, I agree, Kunihisa! Let’s make the difference to bring our future brighter together!” said Ayaka.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Black Tigers of Kamata, the Violet Roses Rokugō and the Red Arrows of Kugahara.

    The members of the Radiant Fuchsia, the Air Covert, the Haneda Eleven and Tsukikage are sitting in their respective tables. While Sayaka had attended the meeting, the other members of the Radiant Fuchsia have been thinking about their plans for the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. Their conversation would be interesting as they’ll have their sights on their next set of goals.

    Radiant Fuchsia: Itsuko Horiuchi, Nanami Hachigō, Sayuri Hosaka, Rin Takamine, Shigemasa Araki, Masaki Kudo, Ibuki Kayama, Keisuke Kijima, Kanako Sugibayashi, Shinobu Matsuda, Natsuko Aozora, Yoshimatsu Yamagishi, Masaji Nobumoto and Masami Fujioka

    Tsukikage: Momo Minamoto, Yuki Hanzoumon, Fuu Sagami, Mei Yachiyo, Goe Ishikawa, Hatsume Aoba and Katrina Toby

    Air Covert: Kana Kawasumi, Tōru Hosoi, Tsuneko Maeda, Karin Fujioka, Yukio Nishina, Hideki Kusakari, Kana Matsumura, Himeko Hasegawa, Haruko Masuda, Fumiaki Gotō, Yūki Asayama, Shōsuke Takagiwa, Miori Takeda, Yurika Hatsumi, Naoji Ōno, Shōjirō Kamekawa and Kanako Okuma
    Haneda Eleven: Yōko Nozawa, Mizuki Kazama, Naoko Akimoto, Haru Kinugasa, Yasuko Murakami, Hachirō Hidaka, Akitoshi Takagi, Atsuji Shirakawa, Nobusuke Oizaki and Kazusa Kitagawa


    “What’s next, Itsuko? Will your group do something for the Fuchsia and Celadon Week?” asked Momo.

    “Yes, we have, Momo-chan. For our group, we’ll organize an activity on May 4 (Tuesday) known as the Light the Aurora Activity. It’s an activity where people wanted to see the aurora using the color flashlights lighting up the sky” said Itsuko.

    “The activity would be held at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel from 8 to 10 in the evening” said Shigemasa.

    “Is Sayaka going to appear in that event?” asked Fuu.

    “Oh, unfortunately not, Fuu-chan. Sayaka will join alongside her teammates in the varsity team in a Golden Week vacation in Nagoya” said Nanami.

    “Oh, that’s a shame, Nanami. I suppose that we should go there to see the aurora lights before the sea” said Fuu.

    “Then, who’s going to be in charge?” asked Mei.

    “Well, that would be me, Mei” said Sayuri Hosaka.

    “You are going to manage this activity without your leader?” asked Katrina.

    “Yes, I am, Katrina-chan. Sayaka had given me the time to be in charge for the Light the Aurora Activity. Also, she gave me a flashlight to make sure that I’ll use it for the activity we’ll be making” said Sayuri.

    “Sayaka had been good in making creative night lights during our camp last year. It was a good moment for us to make these lights to shine” said Keisuke.

    “That’s why we’re going to make this activity even creative since Sayaka made these night lights to shine it up” said Itsuko.

    “Well, that would be better to make things spark, Itsuko and the team. It’s great to have an activity like that to make it creative, but those colorful lights would be much better to create ‘fake’ aurora lights” said Momo.

    “Of course, Momo! We’re going to make our own aurora lights by using our night lights and cellophanes to make the sky shine at night” said Rin.

    “That way, people will see the aurora lights for themselves” said Masaki Kudo.

    “Now, that’s a good idea for a member of the Radiant Fuchsia have creative ideas, Itsuko and the team. Hopefully, when we’re going to visit your activity, let’s make the aurora lights shine on us” said Yuki Hanzōmon.

    “Yeah, Yuki! We’ll be going to make Sayaka proud with our creative activity we have!” said Itsuko.

    “Yeah, Itsuko!” said the members of the Radiant Fuchsia.

    “Wow! I believe that your activity would be awesome to see your friends going to see that aurora lights in the sky” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “I have never seen that lights before. It only happened when you go northern places like Hokkaido and Aomori” said Tsuneko Maeda.

    “Yep. Aurora lights can be seen when you go to the northern places in our country. We’re in Tokyo, not in Hokkaido nor Aomori” said Fuu.

    “I believe that this activity would be give me glimpse to see that aurora. Their imaginations have been a good blessing for them to make these things brighter” said Tōru Hosoi.

    “I hope that they’ll have more ideas to spark things up and I’m going to say that Sayaka’s friends are very charming and cute” said Hideki Kusakari.

    “That’s true, Hideki. When it comes to using their imagination, they really need to think about their ideas first before brainstorming it” said Momo.

    “It’s easy to make one imagination through your mind and when you mix it with the other things they got, voila! You will have a brighter idea to make a good activity with that one!” said Goe.

    “I agree, Goe-chan. It’s basic to make an activity that might be creative because you need to spice things up to combine all ideas into one good activity that will make their friends impress” said Karin Fujioka.

    “Especially when they inspire their ideas, so that they’ll come up of their own by giving them a credit” said Himeko Hasegawa.

    “Yeah!” said the members of Tsukikage while nodding their heads.

    “But you know what, our activity for our group will be a ‘discussion 101’ about airplanes” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “Whoa! I love airplanes, Kana!” said Fuu.

    “Airplanes are the transportation that can fly one distance to another” said Mei.

    “That’s right, girls. The Air Covert will be discussing about the airplanes around the world” said Tōru.

    “Also, we’ll be covering every single airport in our country including the major ones” said Kana Matsumura.

    “Like the Narita International Airport in Chiba” said Himeko Hasegawa.

    “And the Haneda Airport, which is located a few miles away from this place” said Fumiaki Gotō.

    “Well, that would be a great pleasure for us to listen to your lecture” said Hatusme.

    “Yep. It will be held on Friday, May 7, at the conference room of the Recreational Center” said Hideki.

    “It’s free admission, so don’t hesitate to let your friends come to our activity, so that you’ll learn everything about aerography” said Karin.

    “Yeah!” said the members of Tsukikage.

    “I’m gladly going to come, Kana! I can’t wait to see what’s good to see the airplanes as well as the airports. I have travelled from city to city through an airplane” said Momo.

    “I believe that others might want to see the history of airplanes as well as their models from past to present” said Yuki Hanzōmon.

    “Yep. I agree with those things, Yuki. They’ll be able to learn everything including the parts of it to make sure that they’ll become pilots someday” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “Our group had been living near the airport and we always see the airplanes fly in the Haneda Airport. I hope that we will organize a field trip soon” said Tsuneko.

    “Well, hopefully, we’ll see you there to look at those interesting things about aerial topics like the airplanes and the airports” said Momo.

    “Yeah!” said Kana Kawasumi and Tsuneko.

    “Since both of your groups are now part of the Bravehearts, I believe that you’re going to find yourself an extended group for your friends to join” said Hatsume.

    “Do you have that?” asked Katrina.

    “Of course, we have, Katrina-chan! We formed the extended group known as Team Purple Yaguchi” said Rin.

    “It will be a group of friends coming from our side where most of them are going to come from Yaguchi, Nishina and Haneda” said Nanami.

    “We’re the members who have shown the cuteness and determination, willing to help our friends through our hearts” said Sayuri Hosaka.

    “That’s why together with the Haneda Pinks, we’re going to make our future brighter like the way the Bravehearts did!” said Itsuko.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Radiant Fuchsia.

    The members of Tsukikage smile to their friends, the members of the Radiant Fuchsia, while Momo gives them a compliment. “What a nice group you had, Itsuko and friends! I’m so proud of you!”

    “Thanks, Momo!” said the members of the Radiant Fuchsia.

    “You’re welcome!” said Momo before she talks to Kana Kawasumi if her group had their extended group too. “Kana-san, did you have an extended group?”

    “Well, we have planned on that ever since the Sagi-ume was the first extended group for Shimako and her friends” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “So, if you plan on making an extended group, what the name of your extended group would be?” asked Yuki Hanzōmon.

    “It will be the Lavender Breeze” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “That’s a nice name you made up, Kana. I hope that you’ll be able to find your friends to make an extended group for your team” said Yuki Hanzōmon.

    “Of course, Yuki! As a former member of the Dragons of Ōta, I will be delighted to have my own circle, so that they will be able to trust me like the warriors of Kasuragi did. Right, everyone?” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “Yes, we agree, Kana!” said the members of the Air Covert.

    “Since the Air Covert and the Haneda Eleven are close with each other, that would be a great start to form an extended group, Kana!” said Yōko Nozawa.

    “Oh, yeah. I agree, Yōko-chan! Maybe we can expand our group to those who are coming from our home” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “Then, we can settle up our own circle that are coming from Haneda and Nishina” said Yōko Nozawa.

    “Just like how Team Purple Yaguchi did!” said Tōru.

    “Oh, yeah, we agree, Tōru-san!” said Kawa Kawasumi and Yōko Nozawa.

    “I’m sure that you got your plans going to be covered, Kana and friends. I believe that since we’re living closely to the airport, that would be awesome to create our partnership between our groups” said Itsuko.

    “Well, that would be awesome to make a partnership, Itsuko! Kana had been a former member of the Dragons of Ōta last years ago when she was a fourth grade” said Yōko Nozawa.

    “I’m sure that she had a lot of things to discover about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta, but that group was no longer existed” said Mizuki Kazama.

    “That’s a shame. I believe that it was unfortunate to see a large group go” said Itsuko.

    “That would break their hearts further” said Nanami.

    “I agree” said Yōko Nozawa and Mizuki Kazama.

    “You see, the group was disbanded when Shin had assaulted Tsubasa Sugimoto, Kana’s teammate in the varsity team” said Hachirō Hidaka.

    “That one was an act of disrespecting a member of the group that causes the group to be disbanded to prevent any damages further between Shin and Tsubasa” said Akitoshi Takagi.

    “Tsubasa would come out to play after getting her body being healed, so that she’ll play again for Kasuragi” said Kazusa Kitagawa.

    “Which was a big miracle because she was able to get back track after the incident” said Atsuji Shirakawa.

    “If Tsubasa didn’t come back from the hospital, her team would have been disastrous in the district tournament last winter” said Nobusuke Oizaki.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said the members of the Air Covert and the Radiant Fuchsia while the members of Tsukikage nod their heads in agreement to agree to what Nobusuke said.

    “But right now, things would be changed very soon when we will convince Noboru to revive the group” said Naoko Akimoto.

    “This time, it will be a full overhaul to make the Dragons of Ōta brighter again” said Haru Kinugasa.

    “I believe that you’re right about the spirit of the Dragons of Ōta, Haru. The Dragons of Ōta was put into a hiatus last year, thanks to the subsequent events happened in the incident” said Yukio Nishina.

    “Including the suspension of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team” said Karin.

    “And most of the members of that program have ended up doing their own part-time activities outside the school” said Hideki.

    “With the exception of Kazunari Uehara, who was able to file an appeal to the school administration to reinstate the program” said Haruko Masuda.

    “Which was accepted recently” said Yūki Asayama.

    “Wow! That’s good for them! I can’t believe that their hopes won’t die out after a year of decline due to that suspension” said Ibuki Kayama.

    “And with the program being back to business, this is their time to redeem themselves” said Keisuke Kijima.

    “They’ll overcome their struggles happened before and they’ll coming out on top” said Kanako Sugibayashi.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Air Covert and the Haneda Eleven.

    Kana Kawasumi would add her words to give the members of the Radiant Fuchsia a smile on her face. “Yeah, we agree to those statements, friends. I believe that this is a sign of a new life for Subaru and his teammates as they’re finally ready to prove that they’re not going to give up once and for all!”

    “Of course, Subaru won’t give up!” said Tōru.

    “When it comes to his charisma, Subaru had been taking care of anything who is on his side and never turning back on them” said Tsuneko.

    “It’s awesome to see my cousin going back in action after what we witnessed him during the final between the Rainbow Angels and Ryuuichi’s team” said Himeko Hasegawa.

    “Yeah, you got it right, Himeko-chan! If you see an aura that glows so good to show his willpower, it’s got to be Subaru” said Itsuko.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Himeko.

    “Since Sayaka will be going to Nagoya with her teammates, are you guys going to Nagoya as well?” asked Nanami.

    “Uh, nope, Nanami. Tomoka said that this vacation is for her friends and allies only” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “Especially to those who are from the Family of Angels too!” said Yōko Nozawa.

    “Oh, okay. I get it now” said Nanami.

    “By the way, we’ll see who will be joining the Rainbow Angels as this will be the extended group for the Family of Angels” said Itsuko.

    “Yeah, I agree, Itsuko-chan! I can’t wait to see who will be coming to Tomoka’s own circle of friends!” said Tsuneko.

    “Maybe some of the participants of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament will be hopeful to be part of it” said Tōru.

    “Yes, indeed, Tōru-san” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “I have a great idea! Let’s go to the juice stand to get some more juice!” said Katrina.

    “Yeah, Katrina! We’re thirsty now as expected. So, let’s go to the juice stand!” said Momo.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the members of the Radiant Fuchsia, the Air Covert, the Haneda Eleven and Tsukikage are leaving their seats to go to the juice to fill their glass of juice. The juice stand has different flavors to blend.

    Meanwhile, the Homewrecking Dragons and the allies of Jun’s Angels are talking with each other in a big table. Some of the members of the Black Dragons of Ōta such as Yumi Kaneda, Miyuki Itagaki and Naoko Maeda are also present in the conversation to listen to their friends saying.

    Homewrecking Dragons: Natsumi Yamazaki, Kōme Ogi, Ryōhei Matsuoka, Minako Asuka, Mayumi Okada, Shōichi Ōno, Yuzuha Aigae, Makoto Takasaki, Yōko Shiroma, Yūsuke Katsuya, Kaoru Murakawa, Hideo Murakami, Nozomi Hanada, Banri Ōnishi, Minako Izumi, Naomi Morimoto, Chinami Hamasaki, Shōta Shirogane and Tomoyo Matsunaga
    Black Dragons of Ōta: Yumi Kaneda, Miyuki Itagaki, Naoko Maeda, Seiya Naruse, Daiki Hyūga and Seiichi Yasuda

    Friends of Kyō Nukui and Sakura Toriumi
    First Year: Masahiko Morioka, Takuya Yahagi, Naruhisa Tatsuta, Sayako Ōno, Mitsuki Nakata and Shigeko Hirakawa
    Second Year: Yoshitsugu Tsuchiya, Yurika Nakaido, Tadaoki Higaki and Katsuhito Aoyagi


    Allies of Jun’s Angels: Yūki Sasaki, Ayame Isurugi, Miho Mizuno, Aimi Isurugi, Miyako Mizuno, Katsuya Kameda, Sawako Ishihara, Shinsuke Nagatomo and Suehiro Yamazaki
    Blue Angels: Noriko Masuda, Setsuna Sadatomi, Chiyako Sakata, Moemi Nishida, Aki Kagawa, Kaede Matsumoto, Ryōko Onishi, Natsuko Miyagi and Mizuho Hamanaka

    “Congratulations on your team’s win against your respective opponents in the finals!” said Takuya Yahagi.

    “We’re so proud of you!” said Setsuna Sadatomi.

    “Thanks!” said Yoshitsugu Tsuchiya, Tadaoki Higaki, Katsuhito Aoyagi, Yūki Sasaki, Ayame Isurugi, Katsuya Kameda, Sawako Ishihara and Shinsuke Nagatomo.

    “It’s great that we have the double championship in the tournament” said Yoshitsugu Tsuchiya.

    “And we were able to keep our pride, courage and willpower through the entire tournament. Right, everyone?” said Ayame Isurugi.

    “Yeah!” said Masahiko Morioka, Tadaoki Higaki, Katsuhito Aoyagi, Yūki Sasaki, Katsuya Kameda, Sawako Ishihara and Shinsuke Nagatomo.

    “I’m delighted to see your faces when your team had won the tournament. I’m sure that you’re going to have more blessings after you did the great job in taking over the tournament like a family of bravehearts and angels” said Noriko Masuda.

    “Now that you have successfully won the tournament, we’re going to have a treat for you!” said Sayako Ōno.

    “Here is our treat!” said Yurika Nakaido as she gives the bracelets to Masahiko, Yoshitsugu, Tadaoki, Katsuhito, Yūki, Ayame, Katsuya, Sawako and Shinsuke.

    “Thanks, Yurika!” said Yoshitsugu. “What are those?”

    “This is a special bracelet that gives you blessings to anyone” said Yurika Nakaido.

    “We created these brackets earlier when we’re not having an activity for the entire day” said Miho Mizuno.

    “So, we decided to make these bracelets by using the gems and pebbles Noriko and her friends have” said Suehiro Yamazaki.

    “These things are beautiful when you wear for yourself. There are a lot of colors we placed from one thing to another. That’s how the symbolization of the Rainbow Angels stand for” said Noriko Masuda.

    “Well, that is indeed awesome, Noriko! I like this one!” said Sawako Ishihara.

    “These charms are so cute that we’re born to be blessed and inspired by anyone” said Ayame.

    “You got that right, Sawako and onēchan!” said Aimi.

    “We’re glad that to have your blessings coming out with your victories in the finals and it’s nice to see your patterns never paid off!” said Kōme.

    “Your bracelets matched the colors of your shirts!” said Yuzuha.

    “Ah, I get it. What I believe that it is a coincidence” said Katsuya.

    “Coincidence had been a good compliment to see what fits you to be blessed” said Natsumi Yamazaki.

    “As you guys are showing your willpower in the entire tournament, we believe that you have been blessed with these charms as a gift of victory” said Shōta Shirogane.

    “For winning the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Tomoyo Matsunaga.

    “That’s why you have been rewarded by your friends’ incentives and you should deserve your credit to your friends” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Of course, we will! There’s nothing we will lose our pride, courage and willpower because we’re able to get our job done with our determination and inspiration” said Katsuya.

    “These blessings would never be lost as they’re always taking care of us” said Sawako.

    “Yeah, I agree, Sawako. It is indeed a good hope for you and your friends to make sure that you have blessed them” said Kōme.

    “That’s right, Kōme. The Rainbow Angels will make sure that we will never lose our willpower for the future of our community” said Katsuya.

    “Yeah!” said Masahiko, Yoshitsugu, Tadaoki, Katsuhito, Yūki Sasaki, Ayame, Sawako and Shinsuke Nagatomo.

    “I’m so proud of you, boys and girls! I’m happy to see that moment shining your way to victory. I like that to see your smiles on your faces” said Kōme.

    “Just make sure that you have to thank your leaders for your hard work and give them a smile!” said Yuzuha.

    “Okay, we got it, Yuzuha!” said Masahiko, Yoshitsugu, Tadaoki, Katsuhito, Yūki Sasaki, Ayame, Sawako and Shinsuke Nagatomo.

    “Now, what should we do next, everyone? I think that we should talk about the future of our family” said Noriko Masuda.

    “Yeah!” said Yumi Kaneda, Miyuki Itagaki, Naoko Maeda, Seiya Naruse, Daiki Hyūga, Seiichi Yasuda, the members of the Homewrecking Dragons and the allies of Jun’s Angels.

    “I believe that our future will be getting brighter once the Family of Angels will be creating its own circle of friends” said Yūki Sasaki.

    “It will be awesome to have our friends in the west coming out to partner with the Family of Angels” said Setsuna Sadatomi.

    “Everyone loves Jun and Tomoka due to their respective interests and I believe that music and basketball would never be paid off when the Bravehearts was formed” said Chiyako Sakata.

    “Yep. The Family of Angels is a group of students who want to keep their warmest smiles and gives harmonious peace to everyone” said Katsuya.

    “Now that we have met a lot of opponents in the tournament, they’ll have their opportunity to create bonds with us” said Sawako.

    “It’s great to see a lot of guests coming out in recent days where they participated activities that were organized by our allies” said Ryōhei Matsuoka.

    “True, Ryōhei-san. I believe that the future of our community would be more magnificent to allow our friends to create their own circle of friends” said Minako Asuka.

    “If we can combine different groups of friends by joining an extended group, they’ll create their bonds with us, and they’ll be allowed to participate at any activities we have or partner with us for our progress in our group” said Shōta.

    “You got it right, Shōta. Since Tomoka had been friends with her former classmates in Shiromidai before her transfer to Keishin Academy, she began developing her own circle of friends by forming the Family of Angels” said Yumi Kameda.

    “Before different groups such as the Homewrecking Dragons, the Temperate Celadon and the Blue Angels have become friends with us” said Miho Mizuno.

    “I’ll say that many of our friends will form their own extended groups while forming their own network of friends, so that they’ll make their future brighter by organizing activities, allowing us to participate” said Mayumi Okada.

    “Yeah, that’s going to allow different groups of Bravehearts to have their creative ideas in forming their own extended groups and bring the warmest smiles to the community” said Katsuhito Aoyagi.

    “Good idea, everyone! I believe that we have to make the difference as we’re currently ushering a new era in Ōta” said Masahiko Morioka.

    “And this will also allow our friends to shine for their own determination. It will be awesome that a new era will bring blessings in our community when we’re going to have partnership with different groups” said Moemi Nishida.

    “I agree with those statements, Masahiko and Moemi! I can’t wait to see what our friends will be planning for the next few days right after the festivity is over” said Yuzuha.

    “Yeah, Yuzuha. It’s really expecting to have this festivity going to be colorful as ever” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “You got it right, Yumi!” said Yuzuha.

    “So, what the plan of the Family of Angels and their allies would be like is the creation of the extended groups for the Family of Angels, which is going to be named as ‘Rainbow Angels’” said Yurika Nakaido.

    “Wait, Yurika-san. Why did they name their extended group the Rainbow Angels? The same name that won the tournament” said Shinsuke Nagatomo.

    “Good question, Shinsuke. Tomoka said that she wanted to develop her own friends on her side, so that they’ll keep their blessings and inspirations for themselves by creating an extended group that was named after the Dream Team that Subaru made for the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Yurika Nakaido.

    “It’s good to say that the Rainbow Angels project was a successful with their victories in the tournament, which means Tomoka and her friends might want to name the Rainbow Angels due to the way they show their pride, courage and willpower” said Yoshitsugu.

    “Well, you could say that again, Yoshitsugu. Tomoka and her friends have been a great job in developing their project for the Fuchsia and Celadon Week and the Festival of Winds” said Yūki Sasaki.

    “That’s right, Yūki! Being friends with the Angels is a great way to gain respect on Jun and her friends because we’re awesome and determined” said Yoshitsugu.

    “The love and respect of our allies made them smile to us because we created our own bonds of friendship to develop the friendship of Jun’s Angels and us” said Takuya Yahagi.

    “I’m sure that we can organize another activity for the Bravehearts through our group, but with Naoko Sugisaki being the new President of the Board, maybe we can wait for another time to organize an activity soon” said Kōme.

    “It will be better to settle our own circle of friends, so that we’ll let them know that we have befriended them” said Tomoyo.

    “I agree, Tomoyo. Tomoka and Jun have the blueprints of creating an extended group for the Family of Angels” said Kōme.

    “It will be a good time for our allies to join while keeping their smiles and joys in our community” said Natsumi Yamazaki.

    “Let’s start with the allied groups of the Family of Angels with Team Eromanga” said Miyako Mizuno.

    “I know that we have them part of our group simply because they’re developing their own project recently. I’m sure that we need their schoolmates in their school to join as well” said Noriko Masuda.

    “Yeah, I agree, Noriko. Masamune and Sagiri’s circle of friends will be composed of their companions in their hometown in Shimomaruko, plus they’ll contact with Aoba and her team” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Aoba Suzukaze and her team are coming from the ward of Nakano. I’m sure that they’ll help them to create a video game for the Silverwolf series” said Miyuki Itagaki.

    “Well, that might possibly gonna happen, Miyuki. I mean, there are a lot of video games being released every month. I’m sure that we’ll see some of our allies who have been interested in video games” said Aki Kagawa.

    “Hopefully, they’ll have a video game to develop sooner or later. For now, Masamune and his friends said that they’ll find some designers to create a video game while focusing on completing the first volume” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “The first volume may be expected to be released right before the Interhigh prefectural tournament” said Seiya Naruse.

    “Oh, I see. They’re very busy right now with their own project, but I’m sure that they’ll expect to release their first volume very soon” said Suehiro.

    “Yes, of course, Suehiro!” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “The next group will be the Temperate Celadon. They’re planning to merge with the Azure Wind, the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta to form their own extended group” said Ayame Isurugi.

    “Hmmm… sounds like they’re very close with each other, Ayame. Both Kentarō and Asumi are friends since they were allied to Jun’s Angels” said Yuzuha.

    “Yep. Asumi and Kentarō have been good leaders to lead their groups, but as far as concerned, they want to have their own connection by forming their own circle” said Ayame Isurugi.

    “The Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta are the participants of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament that have higher-level students coming from different schools” said Masahiko.

    “This might be interesting for them because they have their own special connection between us and them since we met them at the Festival of Winds” said Kōme.

    “I think that we might organize another Festival of Winds activity soon, but this time, it will be during the summer break” said Tomoyo.

    “The summer break will start on July 17 after the ceremonies to end the first term. This would also mark the beginning of the middle school prefectural tournament” said Shōichi Ōno.

    “Yeah, I agree, Shōichi-kun. We should organize that event again if there are no longer busy with their schoolwork” said Katsuhito.

    “Also, we’ll be planning to organize another minor tournament to size things up for the upcoming Den-en-chōfu Invitationals” said Mitsuki Nakata.

    “Which will be held on August 6 and 7” said Naruhisa Tatsuta.

    “The next group will be our own group, the Homewrecking Dragons. We’ll be organizing the General Assembly of our club this coming Friday while we’re planning to do our paper research about the history of Japan” said Kōme.

    “In our group, we want to prosper ourselves to become hopefuls in being part of the Top 10 honors on closing ceremony of the school year” said Ryōhei Matsuoka.

    “For the sixth graders, they have to participate at the graduation rites of the school to be held in the second week of March” said Minako Asuka.

    “While for the fifth graders and below, they’ll go to the commencement rites on the day before the beginning of the spring season” said Mayumi Okada.

    “Hopefully, we’ll be able to prosper ourselves to have higher grades while giving boost in academic subjects that are related to the project” said Shōta.

    “That’s a good idea what you have, Kōme. I’m sure that you’ll be able to pass the project in flying colors” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “So that you’ll be given an award of being part of the rites for the students who have the With Honors accolade” said Miyuki Itagaki.

    “We got that award before by passing our project when we’re having a research about the historical places of the country” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Okay, you got it, Yumi!” said Kōme.

    “Yeah, me too!” said the members of the Homewrecking Dragons.

    “But let’s go back to what we’re planning on the other hand. The other idea is that the new members of the Homewrecking Dragons will be planning to join the Bravehearts, so that we’ll allow them to visit the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel for nighttime studies in our organization room” said Yuzuha.

    “Wait a second, are there two offices for your group, Yuzuha?” asked Kaede Matsumoto.

    “Yes, we have, Kaede. Our club room is in the third floor of our school while the other room is in Room #12 in the third floor of the mansion” said Yuzuha.

    “Ah, I see. I often visit the club rooms for post-class activities after the final class of the day is over, but unfortunately, these things won’t last long as the school will close at 6” said Kaede Matsumoto.

    “Only high schools have been closed between 8 and 9 in the evening” said Chiyako.

    “That’s right, Chiyako. There are school hours being implemented for different schools if your school is either private or public” said Miho Mizuno.

    “For those who are enrolling in public schools, the school hours are from 8:00 in the morning up to 7:00 in the evening” said Suehiro.

    “While for those who are enrolling in private schools, the school hours are varied, depending on the type of school you’re entering” said Katsuya.

    “That’s true, Katsuya. I believe that there are a few private schools in Ōta that implemented their own school hours unlike most of the public schools around the ward” said Setsuna.

    “What type of school in Shiromidai? Is it private or public?” asked Yūki Sasaki.

    “It is a public school, Yūki-chan” said Natsumi Yamazaki.

    “Which means, the school hours for them will be from 8:00 in the morning up to 6:00 in the evening” said Ryōhei Matsuoka.

    “Our club had organized nighttime studies at different areas around Den-en-chōfu right before we decided to change the venue for this school year” said Makoto Takasaki.

    “From the Nishi-Shiromi Garden Condominium to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Yōko Shiroma.

    “So, what are going to plan for the new members?” asked Naoko Maeda.

    “We’ll be given nighttime studies every night except for examination weeks” said Yūsuke Katsuya.

    “Then, we’ll be able to give their liberty to start the paper project once it reaches the month before the term examination” said Minako Izumi.

    “I’m sure that this would be better to get to know with you and your friends when you’re having a nighttime study session with them” said Katsuya.

    “Yep. On the other hand, we’ll continue to partner with the other groups we met them such as the Rokugō-dote Dragon Workers and the Iridescence Squadron. That way, we’ll invite them to make us friends in no time” said Yuzuha.

    “Now, that’s what you’re planning, Yuzuha! It would be better to make new friends with the other groups that have been coming from different districts in our hometown. I’m so excited to see to meet them soon” said Katsuya.

    “Exactly, correct, Katsuya. The Homewrecking Dragons have been growing our numbers since the formation two years ago and now, we’re ready to develop a new chapter for different schools within Tamagawa and Den-en-chōfu” said Yuzuha.

    “I believe that your hopes are coming out for the future of your club. I hope that you’ll be able to find new friends from different schools to create their own chapter of your club” said Sawako.

    “Yeah, Sawako, I agree!” said Yuzuha.

    “Then, for our Black Dragons of Ōta, we will be planning to create our own extended group for my side while my other groupmates will be joining the Rainbow Angels” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “But what about your sister Kumi? Is she going to join the Rainbow Angels?” asked Aimi Isurugi.

    “Well, she said that she’ll have to share her affiliations with the Rainbow Angels and my own extended group” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Recently, she had been friends with Kazunari Uehara, a member of the Bravehearts, when they meet Shin Mizusaki” said Naoko Maeda.

    “Thank goodness, he’s back in Nashiba for his fourth year. Technically, he didn’t graduate there last year due to his crimes committed. I hope that he will not make a bis mistake again” said Yoshitsugu.

    “Yeah, that’s true” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Then, finally, the main group, the Family of Angels will be planning to add their new members through their own connection with the other groups that have participated at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Noriko.

    “Michiko’s team and the Sounds and Maples are going to join the Rainbow Angels after Tomoka and the girls have faced them earlier” said Kōme.

    “That’s right, Kōme. Other groups may join the Rainbow Angels if they are desired to be close with us” said Aimi Isurugi.

    “For instance, our group, the Blue Angels, will be joining the Rainbow Angels since we developed our friendship with Jun and the Angels” said Noriko Masuda.

    “In addition, we’ll be performing our act for Lien de Famille’s first anniversary concert. Are you excited for this?” said Setsuna.

    “Yeah!” said Yumi Kaneda, Miyuki Itagaki, Naoko Maeda, Seiya Naruse, Daiki Hyūga, Seiichi Yasuda, the members of the Homewrecking Dragons and the allies of Jun’s Angels.

    “I hope that you’re excited for tomorrow’s concert because this will be the best concert you’ll never miss” said Kōme.

    “The concert will be starting at 5:00 in the evening where the members of the Music Club in both Keishin and Shiromidai as well as the allies of Jun’s Angels will be performing in the stage to celebrate the new life through the Era of Fuchsia and Celadon” said Miho Mizuno.

    “It will be held at the garden of the Misawa Resort Hotel right before the beachfront” said Aimi Isurugi.

    “The four of us will be performing alongside Jun and her bandmates where we will entertain you for harmonious enjoyment” said Yuzuha.

    “Well, I can’t wait to watch that concert tomorrow! I’m going to be more delighted to sing with them” said Miyuki Itagaki.

    “We’ll be here to jam for you!” said Masahiko, Takuya, Naruhisa, Sayako Ōno, Mitsuki Nakata and Shigeko Hirakawa.

    Kōme, Yuzuha, Miho, Aimi and Noriko share their giggles while smiling on their faces.

    “Well, you’re in luck for the event, everyone!” said Noriko Masuda.

    “So, make sure that you’ll be able to enjoy singing with us through your hearts!” said Aimi Isurugi.

    “That way, you’ll feel compassionate to be with us!” said Miho Mizuno.

    “Okay!” said the members of the Homewrecking Dragons and the allies of Jun’s Angels.

    “I’m feeling so good that we have talked about tonight, but we’re not sure if Tomoka and her friends are done talking about their plan for an extended group” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Well, I hope that they’ll finally have a plan, Yumi. Just relax for a while and be ready to see what the extended group for the Family of Angels would be looked like” said Yuzuha.

    “Okay, Yuzuha, I will! But anyway, I’m so excited for a game of cards right after I saw my friends playing” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Yeah, I agree, Yumi! Then, let’s borrow their cards and play together with our friends!” said Kōme.

    “You got it! Everyone! Let’s play together with a game of cards!” said Yumi Kaneda.

    “Yeah!” said Miyuki Itagaki, Naoko Maeda, Seiya Naruse, Daiki Hyūga, Seiichi Yasuda, the members of the Homewrecking Dragons and the allies of Jun’s Angels. The post-tournament party for the participants of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament had been seeing in smiles and joys for them as they’re talking about their next plans after the tournament. The meeting between the Rainbow Angels and the leaders from the participating teams of the tournament is still ongoing and it is not revealed it yet as of now. Maybe, Subaru, Tomoka and their friends will make an announcement later once all parties have been settled to make a big change for their future where the Family of Angels will be establishing their extended group known as the Rainbow Angels.

    [ENDING: Tenshi no 3P!/Angel's 3Piece! ED: Kusabi「楔」 by Baby’s breath]
    This ending song of tonight's update is dedicated to Yūko Ōno, whose birthday was yesterday (November 2). Yūko Ōno is the voice actress of Jun Gotō.

    UP NEXT: Profile of the Groups that were Present in the Fuchsia and Celadon Week during the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament
    Last edited by Sherwin Riga; November 10th, 2019 at 12:46 PM. Reason: Change the Spelling from Ono to Ōno for Yūko Ōno

  2. #532
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    Here is the profile of the other groups that were present during the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament including those from the post-tournament party. I have done posted some important teams that competed in that tournament, so I added the teams that they have competed in that tournament while some groups that they didn't compete will also appear on this list. These lists of teams include the Purple Delta Nishina, the group that Atsuko Hatano joined, the Red Arrows of Kugahara, the group that Mayumi Nagakura joined, and the Black Dragons of Ōta, which was led by the sisters Yumi and Kumi Kaneda.

    EDIT (11/10): I changed the color for the Peach Delights Kugahara from "#e4ab91" to "#e49b88" to prevent the confusion with Team Yotsuya-Odaka. I made the new color for the Peach Delight Kugahara darker a little bit to make it more peachier.

    Referees of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament: Yurika Tanimura, Kōsuke Makino, Miyuki Nakagawa, Shinjō Kikuchi, Suzuka Takamiya, Ken’ichirō Natsukawa and Mitsuki Izawa

    Referees of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament
    Yurika Tanimura: June 23 / 1MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS / Member of Senzukoike Altafujii

    Kōsuke Makino: September 16 / 2MS-B / Keishin Academy MS / Member of Sunburst Co.
    Miyuki Nakagawa: November 21 / 2MS-B / Keishin Academy MS / Member of Sunburst Co.

    Shinjō Kikuchi: February 19 / 2MS / Ōmori Daiichi MS / Member of Brotherhood Ōmori Minami / Cousin of Daisuke Kikuchi
    Suzuka Takamiya: October 20 / 2MS / Kugahara MS / Member of Kugahara Antlers
    Ken’ichirō Natsukawa: May 24 / 3MS / Ōmori Daisan MS / Member of Pure Hydrangea

    Mitsuki Izawa: January 5 / 2MS / Keishin Academy MS / Member of Toyohama Thunder / Cousin of Maho Misawa

    Leaders of the Teams that Competed at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament: Kyōsuke Katsuji, Katsuhiko Eguchi, Masataka Hiratsuka, Sachie Konishi, Shinichirō Toyama, Tamiko Aratani, Hiroe Taniyama and Daiki Fujioka

    Leaders of the Teams that Competed at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament
    Kyōsuke Katsuji: December 14 / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS / Member of Roselias of Den-en-chōfu
    Katsuhiko Eguchi: November 29 / 1MS / Den-en-chōfu MS / Member of Roselias of Den-en-chōfu / Cousin of Masataka Eguchi
    Masataka Hiratsuka: February 26 / 1MS / Ōmori Daiichi MS / Member of Widening Gardenia
    Sachie Konishi: October 9 / 2MS / Mikagawa MS / Member of Mikagawa United-Sunflower Group
    Shinichirō Toyama: August 30 / Misono MS / Member of Green Breeze Connection
    Tamiko Aratani: September 15 / Misono MS / Member of Green Breeze Connection
    Hiroe Taniyama: May 18 / 2MS / Kirihara MS / Member of Fortune Twelve-Kirihara
    Daiki Fujioka: November 20 / 3MS / Niida Nishi MS / Member of Third Note


    Leaders from Different Groups in Magome and Nishina: Yasue Kakizono and Sadahiro Miyamoto (Cherries and Peaches), Kazuaki Kondo and Mizuki Taketatsu (White Camellia Magome), Yūki Mizutani and Kazuya Hamano (Team Mizutani-Nishina), Noriko Nishida (Peach Maples Keishin), Mitsuyo Shinozuka and Shinji Asanuma (Hada Triangles), Yūji Hashimoto (Magome Silverrushers), Keisuke Morioka (Fairy Winders) and Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama (Suginami Roselia)

    Leaders from Different Groups in Magome and Nishina
    Yasue Kakizono: January 22 / 2MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS / Member of Cherries and Peaches
    Sadahiro Miyamoto: April 28 / 2MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS / Member of Cherries and Peaches
    Kazuaki Kondo: March 7 / 3MS / Magome Higashi MS / Member of White Camellia Magome
    Mizuki Taketatsu: May 16 / 3MS / Magome Higashi MS / Member of White Camellia Magome
    Yūki Mizutani: February 23 / 3MS / Nishina MS / Member of Team Mizutani-Nishina
    Kazuya Hamano: October 26 / 3MS / Nishina MS / Member of Team Mizutani-Nishina
    Noriko Nishida: November 3 / 3MS / Keishin Academy MS / Member of Peach Maples Keishin
    Mitsuyo Shinozuka: June 12 / 3MS / Hada MS / Member of Hada Triangles
    Shinji Asanuma: August 16 / 3MS / Hada MS / Member of Hada Triangles
    Yūji Hashimoto: November 14 / 2MS / Magome MS / Member of Magome Silverrushers
    Shinpei Uchiyama: December 2 / 2MS / Magome MS / Member of Magome Silverrushers
    Keisuke Morioka: March 22 / 2MS / Izumo MS / Member of Fairy Winders
    Masami Suginami: July 2 / 1MS / Hada MS / Member of Suginami Roselia
    Risa Takeyama: April 3 / 1MS / Hada MS / Member of Suginami Roselia


    Purple Delta Nishina: Atsuko Hatano, Mitsugi Ueda, Nozomi Kagawa, Kyōji Matsuzawa, Misato Yamamoto, Yasuko Hidaka, Ayase Kozuka, Shūichi Fujima, Ryōsuke Takahashi, Fumika Koga, Kanako Komuro and Rumi Aoyama

    Purple Delta Nishina
    Atsuko Hatano: September 7 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS / Daughter of Touko Hatano and Sister of Naoki Hatano / Member of Pink and Plum
    Mitsugi Ueda: November 8 / 1MS-F / Keishin Academy MS
    Nozomi Kagawa: June 27 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS
    Kyōji Matsuzawa: August 30 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS
    Misato Yamamoto: February 6 / 1MS-G / Keishin Academy MS
    Yasuko Hidaka: July 9 / 1MS-F / Keishin Academy MS
    Ayase Kozuka: March 24 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS
    Shūichi Fujima: October 29 / 1MS-F / Keishin Academy MS
    Ryōsuke Takahashi: April 10 / 1MS-G / Keishin Academy MS
    Fumika Koga: May 6 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS
    Kanako Komuro: December 11 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS
    Rumi Aoyama: September 21 / 1MS-E / Keishin Academy MS


    Black Dragons of Ōta: Kumi Kaneda, Yumi Kaneda, Miyuki Itagaki, Naoko Maeda, Seiya Naruse, Daiki Hyūga, Seiichi Yasuda, Miyoshi Suginami, Maiko Itō, Kōhei Eguchi, Maho Tsukagawa, Eri Minagawa, Atsushi Yūki, Kuni Taniguchi, Akie Sumiyoshi, Masayo Saeki, Kōzō Nagashima, Kuriko Matsuyama, Michiyo Fukagawa, Hisayoshi Akasaka, Kazuma Murase and Rina Tatsuta

    Black Dragons of Ōta
    Kumi Kaneda: March 23 / PF-C / 2HS / Nashiba HS
    Yumi Kaneda: December 18 / SF-PF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Miyuki Itagaki: August 22 / SG / 2HS / Nashiba HS
    Naoko Maeda: February 14 / SF / 2HS / Den-en-chōfu HS
    Seiya Naruse: October 8 / PG / 2HS / Tamagawa HS
    Daiki Hyūga: July 26 / PF / 2HS / Ōtsuka Gakuen HS
    Seiichi Yasuda: March 5 / SG / 1HS / Den-en-chōfu HS
    Miyoshi Suginami: September 17 / SG-SF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Maiko Itō: October 20 / PF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Kōhei Eguchi: December 1 / C / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Maho Tsukagawa: July 27 / SG / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Eri Minagawa: October 13 / C-PF / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Atsushi Yūki: June 19 / PG / 2MS / Ōtsuka Gakuen MS
    Kuni Taniguchi: April 28 / SF / 2MS / Ōmori Dairoku MS
    Akie Sumiyoshi: December 10 / SG-PG / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Masayo Saeki: April 11 / C / 2MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Kōzō Nagashima: November 22 / PF / 2MS / Tamagawa MS
    Kuriko Matsuyama: September 30 / SG-SF / 3MS / Tamagawa MS
    Michiyo Fukagawa: December 16 / SF / 3MS / Ōtsuka Gakuen MS
    Hisayoshi Akasaka: May 29 / C / 3MS / Ōtsuka Gakuen MS
    Kazuma Murase: November 20 / PG / 1HS / Tamagawa HS
    Rina Tatsuta: January 28 / PF / 1HS / Niida Nishi HS


    Violet Roses Rokugō: Asuka Kakinuma, Noriko Taketatsu, Ayaka Kuroki, Chinami Kinouchi, Satsuki Fujiyama, Keiko Inoue, Asuna Sugimoto, Kaede Sasaki, Yūmi Ōhara, Naomi Uchiyama, Miyuki Matsumoto and Erika Kanehara

    Violet Roses Rokugō
    Asuka Kakinuma: July 5 / SF-PF / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Noriko Taketatsu: February 22 / SG / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Ayaka Kuroki: March 10 / PG / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Chinami Kinouchi: November 26 / PF / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Satsuki Fujiyama: May 7 / C / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Keiko Inoue: June 30 / PG-SG / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Asuna Sugimoto: October 28 / SF / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Kaede Sasaki: April 11 / C / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Yūmi Ōhara: August 9 / SG / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Naomi Uchiyama: January 27 / SF / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Miyuki Matsumoto: December 15 / PG-SG / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Erika Kanehara: September 9 / PF-C / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS


    Red Arrows of Kugahara: Naoto Kuno, Shinsuke Takamiya, Michiya Okanishi, Nami Koezuka, Hiroki Kanematsu, Kentarō Aonuma, Masao Yanagida, Takuya Maekawa, Kyoya Sawada, Sayuri Morishige, Sana Aida, Moe Nakazawa, Mayumi Nagakura, Miyako Nagakura, Tsubaki Hinouchi, Haruhiro Hiroi, Shūichi Sawajiri and Jutaro Tsutsui

    Red Arrows of Kugahara
    Naoto Kuno: August 28 / PG / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Shinsuke Takamiya: December 10 / PF / 1HS / Kugahara MS
    Michiya Okanishi: April 6 / SG / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Nami Koezuka: June 22 / C / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Hiroki Kanematsu: January 18 / SF-PF / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Kentarō Aonuma: July 31 / C / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Masao Yanagida: March 28 / SG / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Takuya Maekawa: September 13 / PF / Kugahara HS
    Kyoya Sawada: November 29 / SF / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Sayuri Morishige: February 16 / PG / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Sana Aida: October 1 / PF / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Moe Nakazawa: May 16 / SF / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Mayumi Nagakura: October 12 / SG-PG / 1MS / Kugahara MS / Sister of Mitsuhiro Nagakura
    Miyako Nagakura: December 23 / SF / 3MS / Kugahara MS / Sister of Mitsuhiro Nagakura
    Tsubaki Hinouchi: May 19 / PF / 1HS / Kugahara HS
    Haruhiro Hiroi: February 24 / C / 3MS / Kugahara MS
    Shūichi Sawajiri: November 16 / PG / 3MS / Kugahara MS
    Jutaro Tsutsui: January 30 / SF-SG / 3MS / Kugahara MS


    Blue Angels: Noriko Masuda, Setsuna Sadatomi, Chiyako Sakata, Moemi Nishida, Aki Kagawa, Kaede Matsumoto, Ryōko Onishi, Natsuko Miyagi and Mizuho Hamanaka

    Blue Angels
    Noriko Masuda: September 6 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
    Setsuna Sadatomi: February 7 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
    Chiyako Sakata: November 1 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
    Moemi Nishida: March 10 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
    Aki Kagawa: August 16 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
    Kaede Matsumoto: December 25 / 6ES-2 / Shiromidai ES
    Ryōko Onishi: May 28 / 6ES-1 / Shiromidai ES
    Natsuko Miyagi: April 4 / 6ES-1 / Shiromidai ES
    Mizuho Hamanaka: July 19 / 6ES-1 / Shiromidai ES


    Tama Dragonworks: Mitsuhisa Katō, Rina Takeshima, Nozomi Wakasa, Kōki Nishino, Shōta Wakino, Akira Nakaido, Miwako Takamoto, Ikumi Hatoyama, Yuka Sugisaki, Noriyo Ōno, Kaguya Nakase, Rintarō Kurokawa, Mitsuhisa Fujita and Akihiro Yokohama

    Tama Dragonworks
    Mitsuhisa Katō: June 26 / SG-SF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Rina Takeshima: July 24 / PG / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Nozomi Wakasa: May 31 / C / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Kōki Nishino: February 8 / SF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Shōta Wakino: March 4 / PF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Akira Nakaido: October 9 / PG / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Miwako Takamoto: November 28 / SG / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Ikumi Hatoyama: January 2 / PF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Yuka Sugisaki: March 6 / SF-SG / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Noriyo Ōno: November 11 / C / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Kaguya Nakase: April 21 / PG / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Rintarō Kurokawa: June 10 / SG-SF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Mitsuhisa Fujita: November 5 / PF / 1MS / Tamagawa MS
    Akihiro Yokohama: February 12 / C / 1MS / Tamagawa MS


    Peach Delights Kugahara: Kaede Fushimi, Chiya Sakuma, Rena Asaki, Toshiko Yajima, Michiko Ueda, Hisaya Tsuchiya and Ayami Tamaki

    Peach Delights Kugahara
    Kaede Fushimi: January 3 / PG / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Chiya Sakuma: November 29 / SG / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Rena Asaki: March 7 / C / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Toshiko Yajima: August 14 / SF / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Michiko Ueda: September 22 / PF / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Hisaya Tsuchiya: February 5 / SG / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS
    Ayami Tamaki: October 4 / PG / 1MS / Niida Nishi MS


    UP NEXT: Interlude 32: “Don’t Give Up with Your Dreams, Ryuuichi”

    The Bravehearts and the leaders from the selected teams that have participated at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament are having a big meeting about something important, which is the plan to establish an extended group for the Family of Angels. At the end of the chapter, there is no big announcement yet. We’ll find out in the next chapter, but of course, let’s not forget about Ryuuichi Suga and the Magome Elites-Team Suga. They’ll be appearing in the next update, which will be going to be an interlude. It will be posted on November 6 (Sunday) as it was stated in the schedule that I posted last week (October 27). So, I’ll see you there for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
    Last edited by Sherwin Riga; November 13th, 2019 at 12:46 PM. Reason: Change Color for the Peach Delights Kugahara

  3. #533
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    While the Bravehearts and the leaders of different groups have talked with each other about forming an extended group for the Family of Angels, a lot of teams that have participated at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament have their own segments to talk about their plans for the future. However, there is only one person that everyone doesn’t want to miss: Ryuuichi Suga. After suffering his team’s loss at the hands of his rival Subaru Hasegawa and the boys of the Rainbow Angels, he is about to give up his top prestigious seat of being the best player of Ōta. Will he give up his throne or will he keep his hopes alive with his own dreams? Then, that’s what tonight’s update will be looked like. Tonight’s update will be an interlude that will feature Ryuuichi Suga and the Magome Elites-Team Suga. I hope that you’re all eyes on him because it’s time to continue the post-tournament party of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament with the fourth interlude of Volume 8! Enjoy reading Interlude 32!

    Crushed after his team’s defeat at the hands of the boys of the Rainbow Angels in the final of the boys’ tournament of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament, Ryuuichi Suga had finally lost his hopes of keeping his title of being the best player in Ōta. At the locker room, Ryuuichi lashed out his frustrations about he talked about Subaru Hasegawa taking his throne away from him. Harunobu felt disappointed about the loss, but asked Ryuuichi if the latter blamed his own actions after the match, which Ryuuichi answered, “Yes, Coach!” Ryuuichi had to stop thinking about bad thoughts and begin thinking about the upcoming tournament, which will be the prefectural tournament for the qualifiers to the Interhigh Nationals. He and his teammates would finally participate at the post-tournament party where Ryuuichi met with his cousin Nana and her friend Mayumi. They talk about Ryuuichi’s young brother Tsuneharu, who had joined the Straylight Orange Magome, which makes Ryuuichi become unexpected about what his young brother did to groom himself to be the best player in Ōta. They even talk about the rivalry between Matsuki Nagashi and his rivals from his hometown in Kōjiya. Ryuuichi wanted Genjiro Hamano to battle Matsuki in a one-on-one match, which might be impossible because it’s a one-color affair rivalry. If Ryuuichi wanted to erase Matsuki’s ego, then he had called his team to team up with the other groups that have seen that issue in Kōjiya, despite Ryuuichi came from Magome, a neighbor. Initially he disliked Nana’s idea of collaborating with the Bravehearts, he decided that he accepted for another thought. Ryuuichi would later meet his new teammate Makoto Toyama from the Itoda Business High School. Meanwhile, Tsuneharu would meet his brother and then, Yasushi Shionji. It would be a matter of time to face a new challenge for Ryuuichi to regain his confidence of becoming a best player in Ōta and in Tokyo, but it’s also the fact that Ryuuichi is ready to do something better to settle things down with the issues he had heard in his neighboring area Kōjiya.

    VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
    INTERLUDE 32: “DON’T GIVE UP WITH YOUR DREAMS, RYUUICHI

    After his team, the Magome Elites-Team Suga, lost in the final of the boys’ tournament of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament at the hands of his rival Subaru Hasegawa and the Rainbow Angels, Ryuuichi sees his rival Subaru hoisting the trophy with his teammates embracing him in joy in the awarding ceremony before he walks away with his friends.

    Later, at the locker room, Ryuuichi and his friends are staying there momentarily where they’re not having a good night for them after they lost to the team that was led by Ryuuichi’s rival.

    “Why… WHY?!” shouted Ryuuichi as he was frustrated about being defeated by his rival Subaru. “I’m the best player in Ōta… but how I lost this match to my rival like HIM?!!! I can’t believe that he had bested me in the last second!!”

    “Let me just explain to you, Ryuuichi!” said Yūya Okazaki.

    “What do you want to talk about?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “It’s about our match. You blow our lead after you tried to make your rival going for mercy!” said Yūya.

    “WHAT?!!! I just can’t understand, Yūya! Why my rival is strong? And what’s his point to be the best player in Ōta? I’m the best player in Ōta and it’s just THAT!” said Ryuuichi.

    “You don’t understand, Ryuuichi. Subaru had been a great player, following his father’s footsteps to be a basketball superstar. You have that dream too, right?” said Yukio Kamiya.

    “Yeah, Yukio. But will you explain why Subaru had defeated me without losing his willpower?” Ryuuichi.

    “It’s because Subaru had been linked with his father’s protégé Kazuhiro” said Yūya.

    “Which means that Subaru had proved the ground to be the best player in this hometown. How could you lose that match to your rival while trying to be aggressive?” exclaimed Shigemasa Kaneko.

    “I just don’t get it, Shigemasa! I have been beasting and feasting to stop my opponents with my own power, but that Subaru had been a good player like the way his father performed well. I wouldn’t know that he’s more like Kazuhiro, but he’s too good!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, why don’t you admit that you have lost your faith when you have done something more like a big mistake?” asked Harunobu Fujinami, the head coach of the Magome Elites-Team Suga.

    Ryuuichi would speak to Harunobu angrily while he was enraged of his team’s loss. “You know, Coach, you’re right. I didn’t know that Subaru had been the best player in Ōta when I was defeated by him in the district tournament on my graduating year in Shizuno Elementary School. I defeated him in the Middle School Prefectural Tournament final two years ago, and then, I became the best player in Ōta while last year, the basketball program of Subaru’s school got suspended due to their manager being charged of child rape. And now, seeing Subaru his true colors to beat me?! He might be dethroning me on the ranking of being the best player in Ōta, but I don’t want to let that happen!”

    “Are you blaming yourself that you have lost this match to a rival because of your tenacious actions?” asked Harunobu.

    “YES, COACH! I just can’t feel it after I have been downed and out in the end! How should I admit that I’m the best player in Ōta after that loss?!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, think about your ego, Ryuuichi. You are the star of the Shizuno Middle School, a school that won the prefectural tournament two years ago. You should be proud of that” said Harunobu.

    “Yes, I know, Coach! But if you think that I can’t stand a chance to lose my throne to my rival, it should not happen!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Calm down, Ryuuichi! You can’t blame yourself!” said Haruki Takimoto.

    “Yeah! Stop being a sore loser! You can’t attempt to make a drama to disgrace us! It will lose your reputation in the next ranking list!” said Yūya.

    “Yūya’s right! You should act yourself to be brave and strong! You need to stop thinking about your bad thoughts about this because there’s nothing you can do if you keep doing on this” said Yukio.

    After hearing the advice from his friends, Ryuuichi had to think about his thoughts on his brain and then, a few minutes later, Ryuuichi finally speaks to his friends in a serious way. “Yeah, I understand.”

    “So, why didn’t go to the podium earlier to get the runners-up trophy?” asked Harunobu.

    “It’s because we want to be on top, but instead, Subaru and his team took it. I don’t know if I’m going to accept it or not, but I want to make my team to the top!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, there is a major tournament to be held next month, which is the prefectural tournament for the qualifiers to the Interhigh Nationals” said Harunobu.

    “Oh, yes, I think that you’re right about that tournament. That’s where all teams will fight for the survival for the qualification to the Nationals this coming fall” said Ryuuichi.

    “That’s right, Ryuuichi-kun. That’s why it’s going to be a roadblock for your school to train hard, so that you’ll end up becoming stronger and beat Subaru one day” said Harunobu.

    “Yeah, I got this, Coach!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Yeah, that’s the real Ryuuichi talking about!” said Yūya.

    “He’s not going to give up now!” said Haruki.

    “Of course! I should have known on my first day in Itoda Business High School that I want to be best player in Ōta, but I don’t want to give up just yet!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Good!” said Harunobu with a smile on his face. Then, Harunobu asks his friends to attend the party. “So, shall we go to the party?”

    “Yeah!” said Yukio.

    “You bet!” said Shigemasa.

    “It will be a pleasure, Coach” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, let’s go out!” said Harunobu.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga.

    Later, the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga have attended the post-tournament party at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. Ryuuichi and his friends are sitting alongside the members of Team Yotsuya-Odaka.

    Magome Elites-Team Suga: Ryuuichi Suga, Yūya Okazaki, Yukio Kamiya, Shigemasa Kaneko, Haruki Takimoto,Tetsuya Nagahara, Kazuhisa Yoshimori, Masayoshi Hirano, Akiyuki Nishimoto, Hideki Aomori, Motoyoshi Tsujimura, Kōjiro Sawano, Shōta Shimamoto and Harunobu Fujinami

    Team Yotsuya-Odaka: Nana Yotsuya, Mayumi Odaka, Riko Anabuki, Iori Fuchizaki, Yoshino Kageyama, Toshiko Nonaka, Shigeko Asahara, Minami Kurimoto and Miwa Sugibayashi

    “What should we talk about?” asked Nana.

    “Well, cousin, I have to wait for a guy to meet me right now. He’s not sure about my home when I introduced to him last year” said Ryuuichi.

    “I see. By the way, your brother Tsuneharu said that he’s joining a new group” said Nana.

    “What’s that called, cousin?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “The name of the Straylight Orange Magome. He didn’t expect that he had one of your former schoolmates being the leader of that group” said Nana.

    “Who?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “It’s Yasutarō Shintani” said Mayumi.

    “Goodness gracious! My former teammate had been working to make that group so good!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Yeah, Ryuuichi-san! It means that you have trained him very well before he finally become a starter for the Shizuno Elementary School boys’ basketball team” said Nana.

    “Well, I’m proud of him, Nana-san. I can thank him later” said Ryuuichi.

    “Okay!” said Nana and Mayumi.

    “In case you’re wondering about the Ōta League, there are a lot of invitational tournament to be held this year. If I remember correctly, the Kōjiya Invitationals and the Magome Invitationals will be held in the same month in the month of October” said Riko Anabuki.

    “Well, I don’t know if we’re the champions of the Kōjiya Invitationals or the Magome Invitationals” said Ryuuichi.

    “Your team had won the Magome Invitationals, silly!” said Iori Fuchizaki.

    “My goodness! Does that mean we have participated in both tournaments?” said Ryuuichi.

    “Well, you said that you have participated at the Magome Invitationals, which is our hometown’s tournament. We made that” said Nana.

    “Oh, okay. Then, who could have won the Magome Invitationals and the Kōjiya Invitationals?” said Ryuuichi.

    “That’s a good question” said Mayumi before she lets Yoshino Kageyama to explain what happened in last year’s Kōjiya Invitationals and the Magome Invitationals.

    “The Kōjiya Invitationals and the Magome Invitationals were held last year with the light and dark colored community groups have faced with each other. In the Magome Invitationals. That is the tournament that you have participated, and you have won the tournament, right?” said Yoshino Kageyama.

    “Yeah” said Ryuuichi.

    “We also participated in that participated, but we fell short” said Nana.

    “That’s right, Nana-san. The tournament had ended with the winners being crowned in different stages” said Yoshino Kageyama.

    “In the Youth Division, it was won by the Takatsuki Cherrystorm in the boys’ tournament and the Izumo White Cedars Juniors in the girls’ tournament” said Iori.

    “And for the Intermediate Division, aside from you guys winning that tournament, the Tamagawa Camellia United have won that tournament as well, competing in the girls’ tournament” said Riko.

    “I’m sure that you will be ready to defend that title this year” said Yoshino.

    “Yeah, Yoshino, you’re right about that” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, what about the Kōjiya Invitationals?” asked Yūya.

    “Well, that tournament was held two weeks after the Magome Invitationals where there are a lot of competition out there with not-so-much strong players in different schools” said Yoshino.

    “In the Youth Division, it was won by the Kitagawa Lightyears in the boys’ tournament and the Kōjiya Viridian Ladies Club in the girls’ tournament” said Toshiko Nonaka.

    “And on the other hand, in the Intermediate Division, it was won by the Kitahara Bluejays and the Minamoto Daijū in the girls’ tournament” said Shigeko Asahara.

    “Okay, we understand” said the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga.

    “So, in Magome, we’re not hardy, but chilling while in Kōjiya, they’re not much charismatic like the other districts in Ōta” said Yukio.

    “That’s right, Yukio-san. And so, there is a rivalry coming out in Kōjiya where the black-colored groups have clashed with each other due to their talented players have been fighting with Matuski Nagashi” said Yoshino.

    “It’s more like a disorder, Yoshino-san. I can’t believe that one of their talented players have used arrogant and hatred things about his fellow neighbors in his hometown” said Haruki.

    “Yeah, I agree, Haruki-san” said Yoshino.

    “So, that young guy had been using such crazy moves to make his opponents being lights out. Is that correct?” said Harunobu.

    “Yeah” said Yoshino with a nod on her head.

    “I see. So, unlike you, Ryuuichi-kun, someone is also arrogant, and he wasted time mocking his opponents with his own eyes” said Harunobu.

    “Yeah, that guy should be taught for a lesson, Harunobu. I believe that this guy had scared his opponents away with his own power. I think that someone who can stop that madness” said Ryuuichi.

    “You’re right, Ryuuichi-kun, but we’re living in Magome. I don’t care if we’re going to invade that area to dethrone that guy” said Harunobu.

    “Well, then, I think that someone in Kōjiya can stop that guy” said Ryuuichi.

    “Who, Ryuuichi, who?” asked Shigemasa.

    “His name is Genjiro Hamano. I recognized as he is a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. He had a blonde hair and he liked to shine while using his yellow gleamy eyes to spark his opponents out” said Ryuuichi.

    “Well, that guy should be able to ace them out, that’s for sure” said Haruki.

    “You got that right, Haruki. He’s now the leader of Team Hamano Futures, a group that was composed of him and his friends, and they have competed in the semifinals of the Kōjiya Invitationals last year” said Ryuuichi.

    “I would expect that this guy can beat that Matuski guy, but Matuski is a young lad and Genjiro is a high schooler. Will you expect to have that happen?” said Yūya.

    “Not even he had good shooting performance every single game, Yūya” said Ryuuichi.

    “Oh, okay. I see about your plan, Ryuuichi, but this rivalry is for the black-colored groups. You can’t let him fight against them; you should ask him to settle things down” said Yūya.

    “Of course!” said Ryuuichi.

    “You mean you’re going to ask the other groups that their main color is not black to settle this in a tournament?” asked Yūya.

    “Yep! I think that the people of Kōjiya need to see that action and there should be zero tolerance in that area until Matuski’s ego will be gone” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, we’ll collaborate with the other groups who have seen that issue as well” said Shigemasa.

    “You got it!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Well, that’s an interesting idea, Ryuuichi-san. I think that we should collaborate with the Bravehearts, so that those black-haired groups must learn some respect” said Nana.

    “Yeah!” said Mayumi.

    “Collaborate with the Bravehearts? Well, that’s not the option, cousin! I don’t know if this works, but maybe, we can support their idea” said Ryuuichi.

    “Yep!” said Nana.

    “So, who proposed that in the first place?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “It was Himeko Katayama. She lived in Nishina and she said that she had a lot of plans about making the community peaceful than being chaotic” said Nana.

    “Well, I don’t know about that girl, cousin, but that would be fine with me. Let her work as soon as possible” said Ryuuichi.

    “I’m sure that they’ll gonna work on that right before the Yaguchi Invitationals” said Nana.

    “That tournament would be more settling to make those groups going to see who the best black-colored group is” said Mayumi.

    “Yeah, I agree” said Ryuuichi.

    Kazuhisa Yoshimori calls Ryuuichi by whispering on the latter’s right ear. “Hey, Ryuuichi, there’s someone who is waiting for you.”

    Ryuuichi would turn around to see the tall light blonde-haired guy in Makoto Toyama. “Toyama-san. You’re here.”

    “Yep!” said Makoto Toyama.

    A few minutes later, the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga are having a conversation with Makoto Toyama. Makoto is a first year high school student from the Itoda Business High School in Minato. He was born and residing in Shinagawa.

    “So, you have lost to your rival in the final, right?” asked Makoto.

    “Yeah, Makoto. It was supposed to be my night to win that tournament, but Subaru had been dazzling with his moves including the ones used by Kazuhiro Hatakenaka. Do you think I’m going to give up my dream to be the best player in Tokyo?” said Ryuuichi.

    “No, you can’t, Ryuuichi. You can’t give up with your dreams, man. You should be keeping that dream for it to continue, so that you’ll have a second chance” said Makoto.

    “A second chance?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “Yeah, Ryuuichi. That’s why as a player of the Itoda Business High School boys’ basketball team, you need to be more serious, so that you’ll shine your career. I don’t want to see you destroying your opponents with your aggressiveness and I don’t want to see you mocking them with your words. You have to understand that being the best player in Tokyo is not always your top priority, but you have some priorities to go with” said Makoto.

    “Yeah, that’s what I thought. I can go with another priority to make my basketball career grooming” said Ryuuichi.

    “Of course, Ryuuichi. Now, since it’s one month before the Interhigh prefectural tournament, there are a lot of things we’re going to work with, so that we’ll be stronger this year, but don’t waste your dreams if you mess it up again” said Makoto.

    “Yeah, I understand about that, Makoto. I should have listened to your advice when you’re here in our team for the first time and I guess that I really have to work on sportsmanship” said Ryuuichi.

    “Exactly, Ryuuichi. So, are you going to give your dream too soon or you’re going to keep it to make sure that you’re sympathetic?” said Makoto.

    Ryuuichi would follow the advice earlier from Harunobu as he speaks to Makoto in a serious way. “I’m going to keep my dreams alive, Makoto. That’s what I do.”

    “Oh, good. Now, you’re not being ashamed of yourself” said Makoto.

    “Makoto’s right, Ryuuichi. You should learn respect to your opponents whether you win or lose. It doesn’t matter what kind of person are you, but you need to give them some respect in a better way” said Haruki.

    “Of course, Haruki! I would be honest if I should keep my good thoughts on my mind while getting rid of my egotism. I think that I should do that because I can’t be aggressive like the way bad guys did. I’m from Magome and I believe that it I want to do things right and make sure that I will get myself earned” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, you should go for it, Ryuuichi. Do whatever you want, but you make yourself aggressive again” said Harunobu.

    “Okay!” said Ryuuichi.

    Later, Tsuneharu Suga arrives to meet his older brother and the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga. “Hey, brother! Good to see you!”

    “Yeah, my brother! I’m glad that you have arrived to come at the post-tournament party at the hall!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Of course, brother! I have a meeting with Yasushi Shionji. He is my rival because he lived in Ōmori and I’m going to say that he’s a one-of-a-kind guy that he can change the future one day” said Tsuneharu.

    “Ooooh! That kid has talent! I would expect to see how his progress goes, even he had met you for the first time in the summer circuit last year” said Ryuuichi.

    “You got that right!” said Tsuneharu.

    “Well, then, I’ll see you later, Tsuneharu! I should be busy for right now” said Ryuuichi.

    “Okay!” said Tsuneharu as he would go to the hall to see the guests enjoy chatting with each other.

    The conversation between Ryuuichi and Makoto continue as Makoto talks to Ryuuichi about Noboru Takeuchi and his friends.

    “You know, Ryuuichi, I read an article about Noboru Takeuchi. He’s one-of-a-kind player in the Ōmori High School. He should have battled you for a long time, but that didn’t happen” said Makoto.

    “Oh, I see. Well, our head coach Ryōtarō Shimazaki said that he had planned on that last year, but their head coach Nobuhiko Hamano declined because his team had a lot of schools to faced with, which is a full schedule, of course” said Ryuuichi.

    “So, are we going to ask Shimazaki-sensei to make that happen this time?” asked Makoto.

    “It has to, Makoto” said Ryuuichi.

    “But what about you’re going to battle against us like the Magome High School and the Kōjiya High School?” asked Shigemasa.

    “Yeah, we came from those schools, depended on which school we’re on” said Haruki.

    “Well, we will plan on this as soon as we can. So, don’t worry, I’m going to make that happen and you can face me whatever you want” said Ryuuichi.

    “Alright!” said the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga.

    “So, that Noboru said to be the great leader of the former Dragons of Ōta, but that group was no more, thanks to Shin Mizusaki assaulting Tsubasa Sugimoto last year” said Makoto.

    “Yep. I didn’t hear about that group after I left Shizuno, but when the news broke out about the assault, I should not mention that group ever again’ said Ryuuichi.

    “Wow. That’s so sad, Ryuuichi. I never expect that Subaru’s team had supposed to start their campaign, but their manager was behind that assault. Now, that Shin guy is now back in Nashiba for one more year after he had served a one-year imprisonment” said Makoto.

    “Yeah, I agree” said Ryuuichi.

    “I would imagine if Noboru had some good teammates out there. Maybe, we can see their strength and prowess when they’re having their training. That school had been considered a great contender this year, thanks to Noboru bring stronger again” said Makoto.

    “Of course, Makoto. We wouldn’t expect to see their moves, but I would say that this is going to be more like a group of dragons who can shine their way to roar” said Ryuuichi.

    “You mean roar as in booming?” asked Makoto.

    “Yeah, that’s the point, Makoto. So, that’s why it’s going to take a few years to make it to the Nationals after they have produced a lot of good players in the past. I would be more expected if we will try our best to defeat Ōmori, so that we’re going to increase our reputation to become the best team in Tokyo” said Ryuuichi.

    “Well, that would be better to have that, Ryuuichi. There are a lot of different schools we’re going to battle before the prefectural tournament and it’s going to take a while to show who the best team is. I’m sure that it’s going to be us to make it shine” said Makoto.

    “Of course not, Makoto! Itoda should be contending this year, not being tanked” said Ryuuichi.

    “I would be minded if we can scout the players from different schools, so that we will arrange some practice matches for our school. Not only if we’re going to be stronger than last year, but we’ll be determined to make the destiny for us” said Makoto.

    “Yeah, I’m expecting for it, Makoto, because when the Interhigh prefectural tournament comes, it’s time for me to blast them away” said Ryuuichi.

    “Yeah! That’s my boy, Ryuuichi!” said Yūya.

    “You’re a brave boy, now!” said Yukio.

    “Not just yet, Yukio! It seems that there are a lot of people who’s going to battle me in the prefectural tournament, but I will expect to make things happen in my school’s basketball program” said Ryuuichi.

    “Then, we’ll see if you’re going to make it for your team, Ryuuichi. We know that you’re going to make your school dominating just like last year, but this time, it’s going to be tougher than you thought” said Harunobu.

    “Of course, Coach! That’s nothing better to say about this, but I’m aiming to be on top!” said Ryuuichi.

    “You got it!” said Harunobu.

    Tsuneharu, Nana, Mayumi and Yasushi are eating their dishes before they’re doing their conversation.

    “So, Yasushi, I heard that you’re now captaining your team this year. It feels like your team is now ready to go on fire this time after you have made it to the fourth round” said Tsuneharu.

    “Yep. My team now had new teammates such as Yūya Takeuchi, Tōru Hosoi, Daiki Ishino and Kenichi Tanaka. Those boys are hopefully going to make Kasuragi stronger as ever!” said Yasushi.

    “Well, that team of yours are looking better right now, even you have some of your former teammates left after their graduation” said Nana.

    “You sure that you’re going to make your team strong, aren’t you?” asked Mayumi.

    “Yep! I’m going to make Kasuragi shine like what Noboru and Subaru did. I’m going to make sure that I want to emulate them by showing my own jelly” said Yasushi.

    “You mean your shining crimson aura?” asked Tsuneharu.

    “Yeah!” said Yasushi.

    “Well, that would be nice, Yasushi. But if you must know, the district tournament will be held in the winter, which means that there’s going to be a lot of time to train before we’ll be invited to battle against different schools around Ōta” said Tsuneharu.

    “Yep. I agree!” said Yasushi. “By the way, are going to plan on joining the Bravehearts?”

    “We haven’t decided on that yet, Yasushi” said Mayumi.

    “However, my cousin said that he wanted to associate with the Bravehearts, so that the rivalry between him and Subaru to be lessen with a condition that they shouldn’t get involved into fights” said Nana.

    “Ah, I see. Well, that would be great to make sure that Ryuuichi won’t be aggressive again” said Yasushi.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said Tsuneharu, Nana and Mayumi.

    “So, by the way, Yasushi, did you change your number?” asked Tsuneharu.

    “Yep. I’m wearing #6 right now, instead of #13. #6 was fine because both Daiki and Yūya have worn #4 and #5. It’s really great that we’re going to rock the district tournament for sure” said Yasushi.

    “Well, I believe that you’re ready for a new season on a new era, Yasushi. I’m also confident that I’m going to be ready for a new season too!” said Tsuneharu.

    “Whoa! You gotta be kidding me!” said Yasushi.

    “That’s right, Tsuneharu! Since I’m your rival since you met me last year, I hope that you’re ready to battle me soon!” said Tsuneharu.

    “You got it!” said Yasushi.

    “Wow! Sounds like the two of you are ready for a new season! This might be going to be interesting!” said Mayumi.

    “With the district tournament will be coming this winter, there will be a lot of trainings to go with and hopefully, you’re all set!” said Nana.

    “Yeah!” said Tsuneharu and Yasushi.

    Back at the living room, Makoto and the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga are watching the videos of Noboru Takeuchi. In the video, Noboru had been shooting the ball with the layup and then, the dunk.

    “Wow! That guy must be an animal!” said Yūya.

    “And he is so strong with his strength and he can go lights out with that beautiful shot!” said Yukio.

    “Yeah, I agree, you guys. Noboru is now the top player in Ōta and he is currently ranked #13 in the best small forward of Tokyo in his own batch. I can’t wait that we will see him real time” said Makoto.

    “Yep. That guy had been a potential for years since he had started to improve his skills and attributes, thanks to his friends from the Dragons of Ōta” said Ryuuichi.

    “I would be sure that Noboru had been different to the young players like the two of you. I would say that you’re not on the same level as him” said Shigemasa.

    “Well, only if you can compare our statistics. I’m very good in steals while Noboru performed inside shots for most of the time” said Ryuuichi.

    “So, if you’re honest about your numbers, you should respect them to make sure that you’re on hot rod” said Haruki.

    “Yeah, I can do whatever I want to make myself shine, so that I’ll be able to increase my potential to be the best in Tokyo” said Ryuuichi.

    “I hope so, Ryuuichi, but remember we’re going to train hard before we’ll even start our own campaign in the prefectural tournament next month” said Makoto.

    “Oh, that’s right, Makoto! We should have. Now, there’s going to be weeks to have our chance to go for the best, but hopefully, we’ll get the job done to dominate” said Ryuuichi.

    “Exactly on my point!” said Makoto.

    “Well, I’m not sure if there’s something secret about him” said Kazuhisa.

    “Uh, I don’t know, Kazuhisa, but I’m not a gossip teller, you idiot” said Ryuuichi.

    “I believe that Noboru had dated a lot of girls in the Ōmori High School, even his former members of the Dragons of Ōta too” said Haruki.

    “Who are those names?” asked Makoto.

    “We have Miyu Yoshioka, the daughter of Mitsuhiro and Mayako, Fumika Kameda and Shizuka Tagami” said Yukio.

    “And there’s also Kaoru Kogawa, who the section leader of the orange group in the second batch” said Tetsuya Nagahara.

    “I can’t believe that he’s like a lover of passion I tell you” said Ryuuichi.

    “You got that right, Ryuuichi. I would imagine if you are that guy. Will you stand for it?” said Shigemasa.

    “Uh, well, if I want to be like him, then I should have done that in Shizuno, but they don’t think that I have a lot of girls have a ‘crush’ on me” said Ryuuichi.

    “Oh, come on! You should say that name!” said Yūya.

    Ryuuichi’s teammates are chanting after Yūya asked Ryuuichi if the latter recognized a lot of girls in Shizuno. “Say your name!”

    “Guys! Come on! I’m not going to say that! It might spoil everyone!” said Ryuuichi before trying to shut his friends’ mouths down. “Quiet, you idiots!”

    “Hey, don’t say that, guys! This will make Ryuuichi mad!” said Harunobu.

    “Be quiet, everyone! The guests might see us!” said Makoto. The members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga stop chanting before going to apologize Ryuuichi.

    “I’m sorry, Ryuiichi” said Yūya.

    “Sorry” said Kazuhisa.

    “Yeah. Sorry, Ryuuichi” said Shigemasa.

    “We didn’t mean to offend you” said Yukio.

    “Yeah, we’re sorry about that” said Haruki.

    “Yeah, you better watch your mouth, guys. I’m not going to tell anything that is secret” said Ryuuichi. Then, the members of the Magome Elites-Team Suga would stare at each other after Ryuuichi warned them that they can’t spoil him. After which, Ryuuichi would talk to Makoto without making some bad things about his personality. “So, shall we continue this conversation?”

    “Okay!” said Makoto. Ryuuichi doesn’t want to give up his dreams now because he will be ready for his own season to shine his team, the Itoda Business High School, and he believes that he wants to make his allies and rivals be happy before and after the match. Ryuuichi had finally learned the lesson that he should give his allies and friends their respect to make sure that they’ll be blessed, not to hurt them for any purpose. If there’s only thing that Ryuuichi’s personality had, it is his hot-headed personality.

    UP NEXT: Profile of the Magome Elites-Team Suga and Team Yotsuya-Odaka

  4. #534
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    These set of profiles will be focused on two groups that were run by one of Subaru's rivals and his companions, the Magome Elites-Team Suga and Team Yotsuya-Odaka. First, here is the profile of the Magome Elites-Team Suga, a team coming from Magome. This group is led by Ryuuichi Suga, the rival of Subaru Hasegawa, and composed of him and his former teammates from the Shizuno Middle School. I also decided to add Makoto Toyama to the list as well because he is Ryuuichi’s teammate in the Itoda Business High School.

    Magome Elites-Team Suga: Ryuuichi Suga, Yūya Okazaki, Yukio Kamiya, Shigemasa Kaneko, Haruki Takimoto, Tetsuya Nagahara, Kazuhisa Yoshimori, Masayoshi Hirano, Akiyuki Nishimoto, Hideki Aomori, Motoyoshi Tsujimura, Kōjiro Sawano, Shōta Shimamoto and Harunobu Fujinami
    Other: Makoto Toyama


    Magome Elites-Team Suga
    Ryuuichi Suga: July 26 / PG-SG / 2HS / Itoda Business HS (Minato)
    Yūya Okazaki: January 11 / SG / 2HS / Kōjiya HS
    Yukio Kamiya: February 27 / SF / 2HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Shigemasa Kaneko: November 10 / PF / 2HS / Magome HS
    Haruki Takimoto: June 29 / C-PF / 2HS / Magome HS
    Tetsuya Nagahara: October 2 / SF / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Kazuhisa Yoshimori: May 14 / PG / 1HS / Kōjiya HS
    Masayoshi Hirano: March 18 / PF / 1HS / Kōjiya HS
    Akiyuki Nishimoto: August 5 / SG-PG / 1HS / Kōjiya HS
    Hideki Aomori: July 25 / C / 1HS / Magome HS
    Motoyoshi Tsujimura: February 14 / PG / 1HS / Magome HS
    Kōjiro Sawano: November 23 / SG / 1HS / Tsubasa Sōgō HS
    Shōta Shimamoto: December 14 / PF-C / 1HS / Ōta Shingaku HS
    Harunobu Fujinami: October 4 / M / 2HS / Magome HS


    Other
    Makoto Toyama: November 30 / SF-PF / 1HS / Itoda Business HS (Minato)


    Not only his team had been closed to him, but Ryuuichi had his cousin Nana Yotsuya and her friend Mayumi Odaka have their own team of their own. So, here is the profile of Team Yotsuya-Odaka, composed of them and their schoolmates from the Shizuno Middle School.

    Team Yotsuya-Odaka: Nana Yotsuya, Mayumi Odaka, Riko Anabuki, Iori Fuchizaki, Yoshino Kageyama, Toshiko Nonaka, Shigeko Asahara, Minami Kurimoto and Miwa Sugibayashi

    Team Yotsuya-Odaka
    Nana Yotsuya: May 31 / SG / 2MS-1 / Magome MS / Cousin of Ryuuichi Suga

    Mayumi Odaka: May 21 / PF / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Riko Anabuki: August 14 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Iori Fuchizaki: December 27 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Yoshino Kageyama: February 6 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Toshiko Nonaka: June 9 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Shigeko Asahara: October 18 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Minami Kurimoto: January 20 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS
    Miwa Sugibayashi: June 22 / 2MS-1 / Magome MS


    UP NEXT: Chapter 148: “Creating a Rainbow Extended Group for the Future of the Family of Angels (Part 2)”

    Even though he had lost to his rival Subaru, Ryuuichi will try his best to start everything over again in order to become the best player in Ōta again. I don’t know if he’s ready to get his revenge on Subaru, but I’m not sure yet because the series is still in the month of May. So, hopefully, there’s a chance that I’m going to have a chapter that focused on a future rematch between Subaru and Ryuuichi in the future. This interlude will be served as a prelude before the next update, which will be the establishment of the extended group of the Family of Angels known as the Rainbow Angels. I believe that you are ready for the next update because this will be a surprise update that you’ll ever gonna see! I’ll see you on November 10 (Sunday) for the next update!

  5. #535
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    Today (November 10) is the birthday of Kotoko Kintoki from Ongaku Shoujo. Born in Katsushika, Kotoko is one of my favorite characters of that anime due to her admired and prestigious personality that makes her cheerful and sweet. She is a member of the 12-girl idol group Music Girls and is voiced by Lynn. Speaking of her recent voice acting appearance, Lynn is also the voice actress of Mafuyu Kirisu from Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai!/We Never Learn: BOKUBEN. Happy birthday, Kotoko! In the previous chapter, we all know that the Bravehearts and the leaders of selected groups have their meeting during the post-tournament party of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament. But now, the wait is over as it’s time to find out what the big announcement that Subaru and Tomoka have will be looked like as they’re going to establish an extended group for the Family of Angels! Also, you’ll finally know the secrets about the extended group system, which I will be posting it after tonight’s update. So, if you’re ready to see the big announcement, then let’s hop in to the second part of the post-tournament party of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament, which is also going to be Chapter 148 with the title, “Creating a Rainbow Extended Group for the Future of the Family of Angels (Part 2)”! Enjoy reading Chapter 148!

    The post-tournament party continues with different groups have enjoyed their night while talking about their future between them. The Prestigious Wind Ōta had talked about their next set of activities to be held during the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. Almost most of the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina have been interested to be part of the Prestigious Wind Ōta except for Mayumi Odaka and Nana Yotsuya, who would rather want to have their own extended group to make, so that they’ll recruit their friends who were valiant and less aggressive. For the four groups from Den-en-chōfu, composed of the Azure Wind, the Temperate Celadon, the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta, they have initiated their plans to form their own extended group that will be composed of the blue-colored and green-colored groups coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas and they have named their extended group the Southern Aurora Storm. Meanwhile, Ryuuichi and Subaru talked with each other while Ryuuichi introduced Subaru to the former’s new teammate for the Itoda Business High School boys’ basketball team, Makoto Toyama. Makoto and Ryuuichi would make an agreement that they’ll meet with each other again in the Interhigh prefectural tournament. Then, the Tama Dragonworks, the Peach Delights Kugahara, Team Yotsuya-Odaka and the Music Girls have their conversation about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta and the Kasuragi Elementary School basketball team. They also talk about more secrets about the red groups in Ōta. While the meeting had almost come to an end, the Bravehearts of Ōta and Fukuoka and their allies have discussed about the extended group of the Family of Angels and the other things like the acquisition of the friends of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka that were living in Ōta, the first anniversary concert of Lien de Famille and the information about the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals. Subaru and Tomoka have finished the meeting with the leaders from different groups just in time before they’ll make their big announcement. Subaru and Tomoka would announce that they have finally formed the Rainbow Angels, which will be composed of the Family of Angels and their allies from the western part of Ōta such as Den-en-chōfu, Nishi-Shiromi, Tamagawa, Kamata, Higashi Chōfu, Shimomaruko and Yaguchi. Now that the Family of Angels will finally have their new partners, thanks to the formation of the Rainbow Angels, this will mark a new era for the Family of Angels as they’re going to keep their six symbols, so that they’ll make their community happy with their smiles and peace.

    [OPENING: Tenshi no 3P!/Angel's 3Piece! OP: Habitaki no Birthday「羽ばたきのバースデイ」 by Baby’s breath]

    VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
    CHAPTER 148: “CREATING A RAINBOW EXTENDED GROUP FOR THE FUTURE OF THE FAMILY OF ANGELS (PART 2)

    The post-party of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament is still ongoing as everyone had enjoyed their night to meet with each other at the hall of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. The big meeting between the Rainbow Angels and the leaders from the participating teams of the tournament is still ongoing as they’re having talks about the future of the Family of Angels and the Bravehearts when the Family of Angels will be establishing their extended group known as the Rainbow Angels.

    The next conversation would be between the Prestigious Wind Ōta and some members from different groups who are present at the hall. Erika Satō, Miho Hikasa, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Asami Miyazaki and Aya Tachibana would also be present with the Prestigious Wind Ōta as well as Yasue Kakizono’s group, the Cherries and Peaches.

    Prestigious Charm: Erika Satō, Miho Hikasa, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Asami Miyazaki and Aya Tachibana
    Prestigious Wind Ōta: Rina Sugaya, Fūko Shibasaki, Atsushi Aiba, Haruka Fujimura, Asami Kondo, Minae Kojima, Aimi Tokida, Yoshiyuki Naomoto, Hikari Endō, Manami Ōguro, Hikaru Higuchi, Hirotaka Okuno, Tomoya Kawauchi, Katusei Manabe and Sachiko Sugai
    Peach Division of Keishin: Maya Matsui, Kaori Ueno, Akane Tanimura, Nanami Tachibana, Ryōsuke Nakayama, Yoshino Asagi, Akinori Yamashiro, Jun Yamamoto, Hisako Tamaki, Genta Kurosawa, Michihisa Kiyomoto and Morishige Tanaka
    Team Aurora-Team Nakajima: Ayako Nakajima, Momo Hanazono, Itsuko Shimomura, Ayane Murayama, Satsuki Kishino, Nako Kaieda, Kenichi Kuno, Takahiro Tanoue, Akiya Akasaki, Katsuya Nakano, Kiyonari Shiina, Keita Tomioka and Ryūki Noguchi

    Lucky Garnet Pink: Kuni Hakamada, Yasue Waki, Asuna Ichiyama, Kira Ishizuka, Michiya Katō, Asuka Yokoi, Kana Hanaoka, Shōzō Toshima, Naoki Takamatsu, Yūtarō Kurosawa, Shinzō Aoki, Kotori Ōsawa, Musashi Yasukawa and Mitsuomi Yasuda

    Leaders from Different Groups in Magome and Nishina: Yasue Kakizono and Sadahiro Miyamoto (Cherries and Peaches), Kazuaki Kondo and Mizuki Taketatsu (White Camellia Magome), Yūki Mizutani and Kazuya Hamano (Team Mizutani-Nishina), Noriko Nishida (Peach Maples Keishin), Nana Yotsuya and Mayumi Odaka (Team Yotsuya-Odaka), Mitsuyo Shinozuka and Shinji Asanuma (Hada Triangles), Yūji Hashimoto (Magome Silverrushers), Keisuke Morioka (Fairy Winders) and Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama (Suginami Roselia)

    “I’m glad that everyone had gathered around in this table, so that we’ll be having a conversation about our future right after the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament is over. Right?” said Rina Sugaya.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “Now, as I’m the leader of the Prestigious Wind Ōta, I have coming up an idea in making our partnership even spectacular…” said Rina Sugaya.

    “…and awesome! That’s how members of our dear Prestigious Wind Ōta do when we’re active in the flash” said Erika Satō.

    “That’s right, Erika. As we’re expecting to plan on a big activity on May 5 (Wednesday), I’m going to reveal it right now” said Rina Sugaya.

    “Well, that was a good announcement to hear, Rina. I can’t believe that we’re ready for this!” said Yasue Kakizono.

    “It’s much expected to have our groupmates ready for the next set of activities” said Kazuaki Kondo.

    “Including the first anniversary concert of Lien de Famille” said Mizuki Taketatsu.

    “Exactly, Kazuaki and Mizuki! Our group had been increasing through our links with different groups and we’re hopefully ready for our future activities for our group!” said Rina Sugaya.

    “It’s been a week that we have prepared for this since most of you have been familiar about the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. Right?” said Fūko Shibasaki.

    “Yeah!” said the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “I believe that you have enjoyed the first three days of having fun and excitement at the Fuchsia and Celadon Week” said Atsushi Aiba.

    “And also, you have participated in different activities that will give your chance to have a new interest on any type of hobby you’ll take” said Naoki Hatano.

    “Well, it’s great to have the photography activity being one of my favorites!” said Yūki Mizutani.

    “The Balloon Attack activity was very crazy, but I love the mechanics!” said Masami Noguchi.

    “The archery session was motivating me to become a future archer when I’m entering the archery team in Nishina” said Kazuya Hamano.

    “I’m sure that things will be going better for us to have new hobbies to work it out when we have nothing to do for a day” said Mitsuyo Shinozuka.

    “Especially, when it reaches weekends, we can use the remaining hours of the day for fun!” said Noriko Nishina.

    “I agree, guys! I’m going to say that building new set of hobbies for you will feel you better because everyone had been making their life easier when you found new interests on one thing” said Miho Hikasa.

    “That feels like your heart is entrusting you to follow a trend to know about it” said Asami Miyazaki.

    “Well, that would be more awesome to have this, Rina! I hope that we can do that again!” said Risa Takeyama.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Miho Hikasa.

    “Now, to spark this conversation up, I’m going to let you know that our future activities for the month of May will be amazing and you’re going to like it. So, first up, we’re organizing an activity on making emblems and flags for your groups to use in future activities” said Rina Sugaya.

    “The emblems and flags are useful to represent your own group and you’ll use it when you’re participating at the Ōta League” said Kenichi Kuno.

    “Yep. The more you created a good emblem and a good flag, the better you’ll have them aesthetic” said Kana Hanaoka.

    “So, when are we going to have that activity?” asked Nana.

    “And where it will take place?” asked Mayumi Odaka.

    “That’s a good question, Nana and Mayumi. This activity will be held at the conference room of the Recreational Center at one in the afternoon on Wednesday” said Haruka Fujimura.

    “Everyone must bring your coloring materials and papers for that activity” said Shun Hinouchi.

    “I say that we should bring some color markers to shine it up!” said Sadahiko Miyamoto.

    “Yep. Any material you can use for that activity to make it aesthetic for your representation of your group” said Asami Kondo.

    “Also, you’ll be able to add some designs to make it shinier than what you think” said Maya Matsui.

    “Yeah!” said the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “So, are we agree with this activity?” asked Fūko.

    “Yeah!” said the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “And so, they’re all in favor!” said Haruka.

    “Now, another one that we’ll be organizing is going to be the berry picking activity” said Kuni Hakamada.

    “There are a lot of berries you can find at the garden. This is usually happened when we made some fruit shakes” said Yasue Waki.

    “Fruit shakes?” repeated the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “Yep. Fruit shakes are fresh and cold that you can sip it on to make your stomach feeling good” said Ayako Nakajima.

    “Yeah! We usually made that, girls! My friends and I have collected the fruits to blend them” said Yasue Kakizono.

    “This might be an awesome idea, Kuni! I never expect to have that kind of refreshments I need!” said Mizuki Taketatsu.

    “Yep” said Kuni Hakamada.

    “We can do that on Wednesday while the Bravehearts are on vacation in Nagoya” said Asuna Ichiyama.

    “Most of our allies will be going to the vacation, but the vacation will be restricted to the Bravehearts and the friends and allies of the Family of Angels only” said Yoshiyuki Naomoto.

    “Oh, okay” said Mizuki Taketatsu.

    “We understand about that” said Kazuaki Kondo.

    “But on the bright side, we’ll be making it before they’ll come back home” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “That’s right, Mayumi. We may do that, so that we’ll give them a treat when they’re going back home” said Aya Tachibana.

    “By the way, are you and Nana going to Nagoya?” asked Hirotaka Okuno.

    “We are asking you two if you’re part of it” said Hikaru Higuchi.

    “Unfortunately, no, everyone” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “We’re not going on vacation with our rivals because we’re not invited to be part of it” said Nana.

    “Oh, that’s a shame” said Erika Satō.

    “I believe that you’re not interested on that vacation, you two” said Rina Sugaya.

    “That would have been awesome to get along with them” said Haruka.

    “So, what are you two gonna do on the rest of the Golden Week?” asked Fūko.

    “Well, we will be rather staying in our hometown while my cousin Ryuuichi is going up north to Minato for a hangout with his friends” said Nana.

    “Ah, I see! That’s expecting, Nana. I thought that Ryuuichi had been going on vacation too, but he’s on to something else” said Asami Kondo.

    “Yeah” said Nana and Mayumi Odaka.

    “Well, I hope that your friends will be coming out to see us during our activity while the Bravehearts are in vacation” said Ryōsuke Nakayama.

    “Yeah, we will, Ryōsuke-san!” said Nana and Mayumi Odaka.

    “Now that we’re done with the future activities we will be doing for the next days, let’s move on to our future plans for each group” said Erika Satō.

    “For our Prestigious Charm, we’ll be staying in Akihabara for just a day” said Miho Hikasa.

    “Where everyone will buy goods to make it stylish” said Asami Miyazaki.

    “Are your parents will be coming around to see you while the Bravehearts aren’t here?” asked Noriko Nishida.

    “Yes, of course, Noriko-chan! We’ll be leaving Ōta in the morning alongside our parents before we’ll be going to Akihabara for a shopping spree day” said Erika Satō.

    “When we go there to Akihabara, we will see a lot of awesome and spectacular stuff to buy” said Shun Hinouchi.

    “Wow! That might be a good spot for karaoke singing!” said Kira Ishizuka.

    “Oh, I love karaoke singing!” said Michiya Katō.

    “That’s where we did that every week!” said Asuka Yokoi.

    “Although there are a few karaoke jukeboxes at the Music Room in the Recreational Center, there are a lot of KTV houses in central part of Tokyo!” said Kana Hanaoka.

    “Yes, we agree!” said Erika Satō, Miho Hikasa, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Asami Miyazaki, Aya Tachibana and the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta.

    “I hope that you’ll spend there for an enjoying day at Akihabara. We’ll be waiting to see what’s new there” said Yasue Kakizono.

    “Yeah!” said Erika Satō, Miho Hikasa, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Asami Miyazaki and Aya Tachibana.

    “For the Peach Division of Keishin, we’ll be doing movie marathon at Jun Yamamoto’s house” said Atsushi Aiba.

    “He had a lot of collection of movie DVDs at his own room since he was 7” said Haruka.

    “For the rest of the Prestigious Wind Ōta, aside from doing future activities during the Fuchsia and Celadon Week, we’re going to do some assignments to finish before we’re go back to school on Thursday” said Rina Sugaya.

    “Schools are closed during the observation of the Golden Week” said Hikari Endō.

    “But we’re going to have a lot of time to study and answer” said Manami Ōguro.

    “I believe that it’s going to be expected to see your works doing well, Rina and friends” said Mitsuyo Shinozuka.

    “I hope that you have covered everything before the teachers will give quizzes for each subject” said Shinji Asanuma.

    “That might be harder as we expected, but thanks for the tip, boys” said Hirotaka Okuno.

    “You’re welcome!” said Mitsuyo Shinozuka and Shinji Asanuma.

    “For our group, as we’re part of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and Team Aurora, we might be doing some fitness session with our close friends in Kamata” said Ayako Nakajima.

    “The session would last for about two hours, but we might be able to get flexible and healthy for sure” said Momo Hanazono.

    “Well, I like that idea, Ayako and Momo! That activity might be fantastic for you!” said Katsuei Manabe.

    “Being loyal to Mimi and her group of friends made you compassionate, that’s what inspired and determined students in Keishin have in stored for” said Sachiko Sugai.

    “Yeah, we agree, Katsuei-san and Sachiko-chan!” said Ayako Nakajima and Momo Hanazono.

    “It’s perfect to make our day full of smiles and good vibes because we usually do some activities for a day” said Momo Hanazono.

    “The more our friends have their interests, the better we have good vibes in stored with” said Ayako Nakajima.

    “Well, that’s definitely true, Ayako. It is generally a good goal to have that for your friends to have interests on you” said Katsuei.

    “I believe that you’re doing a great job in making your things right on schedule. If you’re good enough to have the today’s to-do lists being worked out well, you’ll earn yourself something good” said Sachiko.

    “Like a free box of doughnuts?” asked Ayako Nakajima.

    “Or a free pastry cakes at the bakery shop” said Momo Hanazono.

    “Well, it depends on what you have done for a day” said Katsuei.

    “But it’s important to make your day a good one if you have completed your things for the whole time of enjoyment” said Sachiko.

    “Yeah, we got it, Sachiko!” said Ayako Nakajima and Momo Hanazono.

    Later. Aina Furukawa of the Akamatsu Lovers Club have arrived to see the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and different group leaders from Magome and Nishina. “Hey, everyone!”

    “Oh, it’s you! You finally come here to see me” said Masami Suginami.

    “It’s great to see you again, Aina-chan!” said Risa Takeyama.

    “Yeah, that’s what friends for, girls! I’m definitely a good and humble person to see my friends again” said Aina Furukawa.

    “Well, looks like a coincidence has been triggering, girl. You looked happy tonight after you watch the finals” said Erika Satō.

    “Yeah, that’s right. I finally recognized a friend of mine who had been dazzling her way to score” said Aina.

    “You mean, Tomoka?” asked Kuni Tachibana.

    “Yeah, I recognize her!” said Aina.

    “So, are you a friend of Tomoka?” asked Asuka Yokoi.

    Aina gleefully nods her face before replying to Asuka Yokoi. “Yeah, that’s correct. If you don’t know about me, I’ll introduce myself. My name is Aina Furukawa. I’m a first year middle school student from the Niida Nishi Middle School, representing section 1-A. I’m a former classmate of Tomoka Minato, who you guys recognized her as the member of the Homewrecking Dragons.”

    “Well, that’s very interesting about Tomoka, Aina. I have never seen you before like the way you treated her nice” said Shun Hinouchi.

    “Uh… yeah, I’m very modest when the first time I met her in Shiromidai, but she’s very compassionate to be a little girl like the other students I met” said Aina.

    “You’re also a good and compassionate girl to befriend her” said Naoki Hatano.

    “Thanks, Naoki-san. Unfortunately, when Michiko and Kozue were responsible of bullying Tomoka, I decided to stay away from Michiko and her friends. It’s a shame that Tomoka went to Keishin to find a better basketball program for her” said Aina.

    “That’s right, Aina. She was one of the first members of the Keishin Academy Elementary School girls’ basketball team last year” said Manami Ōguro.

    “That’s where Kagetsu-chan and Mimi-chan were part of it!” said Maya.

    “Oh, I never see them when they’re blatting against Suzuridani in the district tournament, but they’re more fascinating to show their strength” said Aina.

    “You got it right, Aina!” said Miho Hikasa.

    “Come with us, Aina! Sit with your friends you recognized” said Asami Miyazaki.

    “Oh, okay!” said Aina as she sits beside Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama.

    “How did you recognize those two, Aina?” asked Shōzō Toshima.

    “And how did you meet them?” asked Yūtarō Kurosawa.

    “That’s a good set of questions you made, boys. I’m going to appreciate those, so I’ll answer” said Aina. Then, Aina continues to speak to Shōzō and Yūtarō. “You see, I recognized both Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama as my classmates from the Shiromidai Elementary School. They were also friends of Tomoka, but they hated Michiko and her friends.”

    “Even we hate them, we liked Michiko when she was starring for the last school year’s basketball team in Shiromidai” said Masami Suginami.

    “Whether you love or hate her, she’s a good and ambitious player” said Risa Takeyama.

    “Yeah, we agree, Risa!” said Erika Satō, Miho Hikasa, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Asami Miyazaki, Aya Tachibana and the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta.

    “Now, when I met both Masami and Risa for the first time, it was on my second grade. I was shy to make friends with someone who is loyal to a great and ambitious player like Tomoka or Michiko. So, I decided to meet them in person” said Aina.

    “We usually hang out with Tomoka, but also we decided to let her join to parties like birthdays” said Masami Suginami.

    “Ah, those good times are memorable to us, but we didn’t expect that Michiko’s friends have bullied Tomoka, saying that she’s obsessed in playing basketball” said Risa Takeyama.

    “Oh, that’s so sad” said Itsuko Shimomura.

    “We knew about that incident unlike what happened earlier between Kozue and Tomoka’s friends during the semifinal match” said Ayane Murayama.

    “Where Kozue had shoved Anzu through a charge” said Satsuki Kishino.

    “Oh, we saw that!” said Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama.

    “For me, I didn’t see that yet before I decided to go to the Misawa Resort Hotel to watch the final matches of the tournament” said Aina.

    “Ah, now I understand about what’s going on earlier. So, what did you learn about, girls?” said Hisako Tamaki.

    “Can you give us some tips to share?” asked Akinori Yamashiro.

    “Okay!” said Aina, Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama.

    “Always remember to trust someone who’s close to you” said Aina.

    “You must be more generous to them. That way, they’ll feel you better” said Masami Suginami.

    “You should be respectful to your friends. That’s what we do all the time” said Risa Takeyama.

    “Yeah, your tips are all true, girls. When we meet some friends in our side, we were always bonding together to make a good friendship. It’s always a good sign to make friends with them” said Nako Kaieda.

    “Make sure that you’ll respect them and be happy” said Aya Tachibana.

    “Okay, we got it!” said Aina, Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama.

    “Now, this time, I want to see your plans for the next couple of days. Let’s start with you, Kuni-chan” said Erika Satō.

    “Okay! For our group, we’ll be going to a KTV house somewhere in Magome to sing” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “What we discussed earlier is that we love to do karaoke singing” said Kira Ishizuka.

    “It makes us very humbling and relaxing to enjoy” said Asuna Ichiyama.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Lucky Garnet Pink.

    “For the Cherries and Peaches, we’ll be playing badminton in Setagaya” said Yasue Kakizono.

    “Setagaya is the good place to play individual sports like badminton” said Sadahiko Miyamoto.

    “For the White Camellia Magome, we’ll be making comic books” said Kazuaki Kondo.

    “Our group is interested in manga and comic books, we bought them at one local store in Shimomaruko” said Mizuki Taketatsu.

    “For Team Mizutani-Nishina, we’re going to the large building that has a penthouse” said Yūki Mizutani.

    “Would it be awesome to have a football field on it, Yūki-kun?” asked Kazuya Hamano.

    “Yeah!” said Yūki Mizutani.

    “For the Peach Maples Keishin, my friends and I will be making a delicious pizza. Oh, I love gourmet foods like pizza!” said Noriko Nishida.

    “For our group, the Hada Triangles, we’ll be making kites to fly!” said Mitsuyo Shinozuka and Shinji Asanuma.

    “For my group, the members of the Magome Silverrushers will be buying some seafood ingredients for my family business in Kōjiya” said Yūji Hashimoto.

    “My friends from the Fairy Winders and I will be buying some materials for the upcoming class activities in our school” said Keisuke Morioka.

    “As members of the Suginami Roselia, we’re going to walk in the park and have a good picnic” said Masami Suginami and Risa Takeyama.

    “Wow, that is interesting. As I’m from the Akamatsu Lovers Club, I’ll be going to stay at the Misawa Resort Hotel where I’m going to help my groupmates to organize our activity, which is the Fruit Blast Activity” said Aina.

    “That’s a good activity, Aina! By the way, what was that activity?” said Akane Tanimura.

    “It’s our activity where we will make some fruit-based dishes, so that the guests will taste it” said Aina.

    “I can’t wait to see a pineapple rice burger, Aina! That food was so tasty!” said Nanami Tachibana.

    “You bet, Nanami!” said Aina.

    “Now that you said about your plans for the next couple of days, I believe that you’re all set for those!” said Jun Yamamoto.

    “Yeah!” said the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “That’s awesome, everyone!” said Jun Yamamoto.

    “It’s been a great pleasure to have this conversation being a good one and that’s why we’re planning to let your groups to partner with us” said Kaori Ueno.

    “The Prestigious Wind Ōta will be ready to partner with you for future activities we’ll be making. So, who wants to be part of our family?” said Aimi Tokida.

    The leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina are interested to be part of the Prestigious Wind Ōta. So, everyone raises their hands except for Nana and Mayumi Odaka. “Yes, we do!”

    “Ah! You look excited to be part of our family, everyone!” said Naoki Hatano.

    “That makes me motivate with a bit less pressure” said Shun Hinouchi.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Shun-kun” said Naoki Hatano.

    “Almost everyone raised their hands, which is unanimous” said Aimi Tokida.

    “Except for Nana and Mayumi, who are rivals to Tomoka and her friends” said Minae Kojima.

    “By the way, why you decline to join the Prestigious Wind Ōta?” asked Hikari Endō.

    “Well, as rivals to Tomoka and her friends, we have our very own goals to make” said Nana.

    “And we’re planning to have our own extended group, composed of those who are valiant and less aggressive” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “Oh, I see! I believe that you have found something interesting for your future, Nana and Mayumi” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “Making an extended group would be a great thing to make your group progressing after you have participated at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Tomoya Kawaguchi.

    “Yeah, that’s right” said Mayumi Odaka and Nana.

    “Our group are looking forward to making new friends to those who have courage and compassion without losing their fear” said Nana.

    “In other words, young people who have their mercy to serve for a good life. They’ll be there to partner with us if they want to” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “Wow! That sounds like you’re going to make your group more compromised” said Aimi Tokida.

    “Yeah! Your group had a lot of potential to progress in your quest for the Ōta League Cup and I believe that you’re ready for that when you’ll participate at the invitational tournaments this year” said Minae Kojima.

    “Yes, we will!” said Mayumi Odaka and Nana.

    “There’s no way other teams think that we’re weak. We’re good to make tricks and turns to show up” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “That’s why we’re ready for our next participation with a full energy coming out for our team!” said Nana.

    “Well, I hope that your future will be brighter, Mayumi-chan and Nana-chan! I’m sure that you’ll get earned if you achieve one” said Hikari Endō.

    “Yeah, that’s our goal we will be targeting this year!” said Mayumi Odaka and Nana.

    Aimi Tokida, Minae and Hikari smile to both Mayumi Odaka and Nana while responding to them. “Good luck in your future competitions! We want to see you working together like the other teams do!”

    “Yes, we will, girls!” said Mayumi Odaka and Nana.

    “By the way, where is Ryuuichi now?” asked Tomoya.

    “He’s chilling in outside with his friends at the living room” said Nana.

    “Also, he’s bringing some of his teammates from the Itoda Business High School” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “Well, that sounds like they’re having a private talk, Mayumi. I never expect to see what’s going on between them” said Ryōsuke.

    “Yeah, probably” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “I’m sure that Subaru had met Ryuuichi after the tournament. I don’t know if Ryuuichi will be joining the meeting” said Yoshino Asagi.

    “I believe that I saw both Subaru and Ryuuichi earlier where Subaru asked Ryuuichi if Ryuuichi will be attending the big meeting with the Rainbow Angels” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “And then, my cousin said that he’ll think about it” said Nana.

    “Well, that might be a precise thing your cousin planned about, Nana. I don’t know if it’s urgent or not, but he’s making his own thing” said Takahiro Tanoue.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Takahiro-kun. Top players like Ryuuichi have their own goals to take and maybe, he’s going to make something important” said Nana.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said Ryōsuke, Yoshino and Takahiro.

    “Well, we should leave the conversation, everyone. My groupmates need us” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “But we can continue this after we meet our friends out there” said Nana, who’s pointing to the table that was occupied by her friends.

    “Sure, you would, Nana” said Erika.

    “Make sure that you’ll let your friends to know about our plan” said Rina Sugaya.

    “You got it!” said Nana and Mayumi Odaka as they leave the table and wave their hands goodbye to the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina. “We’ll see you next time, everyone!”

    The members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina wave their hands goodbye to both Nana and Mayumi Odaka. “Okay! Bye, Nana! Bye, Mayumi!”

    Once Nana and Mayumi leave the conversation, Rina Sugaya smiles to her fellow friends including her new allies from the Prestigious Wind Ōta. “It’s nice to be compassionate, everyone.”

    “Yeah, Rina-sama!” said the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “Once our compassion and inspiration coming out for our group, we’ll make the difference together!” said Rina Sugaya.

    “Yeah, we should be working together as a team. Magenta is to be prosperity, but white is to be gentleness” said Erika Satō.

    “No matter what will happens next for our group, we’ll be ready for more expectations to come” said Miho Hikasa.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    “Then, let’s make our goal turning into a reality for all of us to be compassionate and prospered!” said Rina Sugaya.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Prestigious Wind Ōta and the leaders from different groups in Magome and Nishina.

    The next conversation would be the Azure Wind, the Temperate Celadon, the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta. It shows some of their members being present in their own table. Kentarō, Kana and Asumi are not present as they’re having a meeting with the Family of Angels.

    Azure Wind: Meiko Toriumi, Junichi Nakatani, Maaya Ōtsuka, Sayuri Araki, Tsubaki Iwase, Yūta Kaneshiro, Ichirō Sugisaki, Naruhito Ogiwara, Mitsuhiro Fuke, Nodoka Komatsu, Tsukiko Satō, Shintarō Nagamoto, and Sakiko Toshima
    Temperate Celadon: Takashi Okubo, Makoto Sugawara, Tetsuya Ogihara, Akitoshi Hyūgo, Harumi Shimizu and Kanako Kikuchi

    Winds of Den-en-chōfu: Shigeru Natsuka, Haruki Sugimori, Akinobe Tanonaka, Keiko Uchimura, Kyoko Miura and Machiko Mizumoto
    South Bay Ōta: Noboru Ōtsuka, Yūya Saitō, Kōki Matsuoka, Sakuya Yasuoka, Minami Akaishi and Konomi Nagato

    “It’s great that you have enjoyed the night after the tournament is over, members of Winds of Den-en-chōfu and South Bay Ōta. The boys’ tournament final was an epic finish” said Takashi Okubo.

    “That’s right, Takashi-san. Subaru had proved to Ryuuichi that he will be the best player in Ōta and eventually, in the city” said Meiko Toriumi.

    “Yeah, that match was more like a thrilling fight between two best players in our hometown like no other rivalries have been made” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “But also, they have the moves to shine” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said Takashi and Meiko.

    “Now that the tournament is finally over, I think that we’re going talk about what’s next for every one of us” said Junichi Nakatani.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the four groups.

    “As we’re part of the Bravehearts organization, we have been thinking about creating an extended group for our side” said Nodoka Komatsu.

    “The Bravehearts have started their expansion through creating extended groups for each mainstream group like us” said Makoto Sugawara.

    “However, in order to strengthen our community, we’ll be making new friends and partnering with them” said Harumi Shimizu.

    “That sounds interesting me, but I have a question. How are you going to plan on your side?” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “That’s a good question, Shigeru-kun. You see, I want to make a vision that will allow our extended group to be inspired from such great players in Ōta that are competing in local leagues” said Meiko.

    “The big thing is that we’re going to build our own community that have compassion and wisdom for their friends to be brave” said Junichi Nakatani.

    “When we looked at your group, we believe that you’re being hopeful in your basketball career” said Harumi.

    “That’s why defining the word greatness means doing what’s best in our community” said Sayuri Araki.

    “Kentarō and Asumi have been talking about their plans for an extended group a few days ago. They said about creating a group that are hopeful and benevolent may make a big change for our own community in Den-en-chōfu” said Tsubaki Iwase.

    “We might be saying that we’ll be representing Den-en-chōfu, but we’ll make our proposed extended group very compatible and united” said Takashi.

    “Kentarō said to us that those who have been courageous may partner with us” said Maaya Ōtsuka.

    “While Asumi said that anyone who is on her side would be her own circle of friends” said Tetsuya Ogihara.

    “That’s why we’ll be planning to merge both Azure Wind and Temperate Celadon into one extended group to represent those who are benevolent and hopeful” said Yūta Kaneshiro.

    “That sounds like two stronger groups in Shiromidai will be making their own circle of friends” said Haruki Sugimori.

    “Just like how the Family of Angels will be creating their own extended group through a partnership between them and their allies” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “Tomoka had been meeting with the other leaders from different groups, talking about creating her own circle of friends” said Sakuya Yasuoka.

    “Those who respected her will join the circle” said Yūya Saitō.

    “Yeah, we agree, Yūya!” said Meiko, Junichi Nakatani and Takashi.

    “Wait a minute, I’m curious what what’s going on, everyone. If the leaders from different groups such as Michiko’s team, the Sounds and Maples and the Nagotomo Flames are present in the meeting, then you supposed that your leaders have attended that meeting” said Kōki Matsuoka.

    “Well, our leader Kentarō had a meeting with the Family of Angels, but not attending the other meeting for leaders” said Meiko.

    “This would also be the same with Asumi as she’s meeting with the Angels too” said Takashi.

    “Ah, I see. So, instead of joining the extended group of the Family of Angels, you have plans on your own” said Kōki.

    “Yeah!” said Meiko, Junichi Nakatani and Takashi.

    “The Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon were hailing from Den-en-chōfu where young guys and gals in different districts including Nishi-Shiromi have their own hope to become greats” said Harumi.

    “We strive for greatness as everyone is here to step up through our willpower” said Shintarō Nagamoto.

    “We want to have our own community by creating our own circle of friends, so that we’ll build our own endless partnership between them” said Makoto Sugawara.

    “Well, if you want to build your own future, you won’t be alone anymore, guys, because we’re here” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “Well, I can’t believe that you guys are going to help us in making an extended group for our groups” said Meiko.

    “Yep. You didn’t see that coming, but this is our own house” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “Everyone in Den-en-chōfu needs their courage and willpower to show up to become greats” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “We will do anything we want to share our relationship between each of us” said Keiko Uchimura.

    “Well, then, you can count on us too with your future, Shigeru, Noboru and Keiko” said Meiko.

    “Yeah, you’re welcomed to make our dream come true” said Junichi Nakatani.

    “And we’ll make our community full of benevolence and faith” said Takashi.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta.

    “So, what’s going to be our hierarchy for our new extended group, Shigeru?” asked Yūta.

    “Well, we’ll create our own ‘districts’ to have their own team” said Yūya.

    “Team as in a group of friends coming around to join our flock” said Minami Akaishi.

    “We have the Den-en-chōfu area, then, the Den-en-shōtan area” said Haruki Sugimori.

    “We’ll also add the Higashi Chōfu area” said Sakuya Yasuoka.

    “Then, we’ll add the other districts in our neighborhood, which means so on and so forth” said Konomi Nagato.

    “Wow, that might be looked like the Den-en-chōfu Union of Blues and Greens, but with our own principles of compassion, wisdom and opportunity” said Ichirō Sugisaki.

    “Yeah, that’s right, Ichirō-san” said Konomi Nagato.

    “If we create our own ‘districts’, then they’ll be representing one group that its main color should be either blue or green” said Maaya Ōtsuka.

    “I think that you’re right about the structure, sister. But we should not be more like the Den-en-chōfu Union of Blues and Greens. We should make our own extended group be the ground for Shiromidai” said Noboru Ōtsuka. Maaya and Noboru are related to each other because Maaya is the younger sister of Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “Oh, yeah, oniichan. I think that you have planned something better to make our extended group more oriented to bring opportunity” said Maaya Ōtsuka.

    “Opportunity makes good progress to have something brighter for your future” said Ichirō.

    “Yep” said Maaya Ōtsuka.

    “With the ‘districts’ being made, then let’s make partnerships” said Meiko.

    “Yeah, we should be more expected to see our new extended group going fresh” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “You got it, Shigeru-san!” said Meiko.

    “So, what we’re going to do is that we’ll bring the Excelsior Periwinkle and the Passionate Cedar to the group. They are groups of middle school students from Niida Nishi that have their own expressive ways than being aggressive” said Haruki.

    “Since that school had a few students who sported their hair colored either blue or green, which is probably 10%, we’ll be asking them to partner with us” said Akinobe Tanonaka.

    “That’s right, Akinobe. I believe that they should be with us to make our own connection with them” said Maaya.

    “That’s true, Maaya” said Haruki.

    “I think that the Rainbow Deer Nakaikegami would be joining to our group since some of their members are members of the Den-en-chōfu Union of Blues and Greens” said Kyoko Miura.

    “Oh, yeah. You got that right, Kyoko. We’ll add them to our own hierarchy” said Harumi.

    “What about the Daisies of Nishi-Shiromi?” asked Machiko Mizumoto.

    “Oh, that group was led by Asumi’s older sister Kana” said Kanako Kikuchi.

    “Well, that would be awesome to see them in our group” said Takashi.

    Then, a female voice was heard out of nowhere. “Yes, Takashi. My group would be delighted to be part of your plan.”

    The members of the Temperate Celadon would finally know where that voice coming from.

    “Oh, I recognize that voice!” said Tetsuya Ogihara.

    The scene changes to Kana Hiramatsu, joining with Suzuka Aoyama and Yasue Hanagata. Harumi would respond to Tetsuya. “It’s Kana-sama!”

    “That’s right, Harumi! You know that Asumi is my cute younger sister” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Kana-sama!” said Harumi.

    “I see what’s your planning for your future” said Suzuka Aoyama.

    “A future group might be awesome and cute to see” said Yasue Hanagata.

    “Of course, Suzuka-chan and Yasue-chan! We have made this hierarchy for our very own extended group” said Harumi.

    “We haven’t named our extended group yet, but we’re now processing our plans in creating a new extended group just like the Family of Angels will about to establish soon” said Takashi.

    “You mean, the Rainbow Angels? Oh, yeah, we know that group!” said Suzuka and Yasue.

    “They are the champions of the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “Yep. Tomoka had been a great job in defeating one of the top players in middle school Hikaru Maeyama” said Harumi.

    “That Hikaru is a great scorer in the post while pressuring out to make good defense” said Kanako.

    “I agree, Harumi and Kanako! I hope that Tomoka will have high hopes for her future to become a superstar soon. My sister will also be a hopeful too because of her potential” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “Yeah!” said Harumi and Kanako Kikuchi.

    “Please, join with us, Kana and friends. You should see this one” said Makoto Sugawara.

    “Sure, Makoto-san!” said Kana Hiramatsu, Suzuka and Yasue as they would go to see the planned hierarchy of the extended group for the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon.

    “I’m sure that you’re all here, Kana-san and two little girls, because we’re about to tell you about this, but before that, I’ll ask to the two of you” said Machiko as she asks Suzuka and Yasue a question. “Can I see your names?”

    “Suzuka Aoyama. Yasue Hanagata.”

    “You two must be teammates of Harumi and Kanako, right?” asked Tsukiko Satō.

    “Yeah!” said Suzuka and Yasue.

    “Then, good for you! You girls are hopefully going to help them to win another district tournament” said Tsukiko.

    “Yes, we will, Tsukiko-chan!” said Suzuka and Yasue.

    “Since the two of you aren’t part of the Bravehearts yet, you might be delighted if you join that group” said Sakiko.

    “Yes, we would, Sakiko-chan! The two of us were coming from the Niida Higashi Aqua Skyresses” said Suzuka.

    “When we rise high, we soar high for the future of our hometown” said Yasue.

    “Niida Higashi Aqua Skyresses. Hey, that group was coming from the Niida Higashi Middle School” said Sakiko.

    “You got that one right, Sakiko! Our group had been producing some young lads and lasses who sported their hair colored aqua or turquoise” said Yasue.

    “We’re proud of our leader Kuniko Morikawa, who was able to make her group active in exercise activities in the morning” said Suzuka.

    “What year is she?” asked Nodoka.

    “She’s a first year middle school student and she had recently joined the Niida Higashi Middle School girls’ basketball team” said Suzuka.

    “Oooh! Nice for her! I hope that she’s going to dazzle through her moves, hoping to make her career skyrocket” said Nodoka.

    “Yes, she will, Nodoka-chan! She’s aiming at the target to shoot the ball like a blazing comet” said Yasue.

    “Yeah!” said Nodoka.

    “Now, if you look at the hierarchy, we have at least 12 groups that are possibly going to be part of our own extended group” said Yūta.

    “They’re all coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas where they have their own passion to be benevolent and hopeful” said Machiko.

    “That was a promising start, guys. If they’re coming to be part of your group, they’ll be partnering you for the activities you’ll be making in the future” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    Yūta and Machiko nod their heads, agreeing to what Kana said. Then, Sakuya says to Kana. “We believe that those who are wished to be part of our group, they must be hopeful to make them friends easily.”

    “What expectations we’ll gonna get is so do our new friends to have new things to explore” said Akinobe.

    “Ah, I see, Akinobe-san. That sure idea is going to be expanding when you’ll have your own circle of friends” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “It should be, but this will be the beginning of our new hope for us to be hopeful” said Akinobe.

    “Of course, we’ll make sure that we’ll help them to grow their potential to become great players in the future of basketball in our hometown” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “It’s the calm before the storm to see something windy and going for a haste, but on the other hand, the aurora would come out to send the lights for those to shine” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “I’m sure that you have inspired anything to make this new era something that might be changed since the reinstatement of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “Of course, Kana!” said Noboru Ōtsuka and Shigeru Natsuka.

    “The new era might be the beginning of a new domination ever since the Dragons of Ōta have taken over their supremacy long time ago before it was vanished” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “Due to a heartless guy named Shin Mizusaki assaulting the daughter of the director of the basketball program” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “That’s why the trend had been changed, starting last year when some young lads and lasses have unleashed their own power” said Keiko Uchimura.

    “It’s awesome to have many middle school basketball programs have sent to the final 32 where most of them didn’t survive, but on the bright side, Kirihara had been a great middle school basketball program to produce a lot of great players who have their potential getting higher” said Sakuya.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Kana Hiramatsu. “So, what’s going to be looked like?”

    “Okay, that’s a good question, Kana. The planned extended group will be composed of blue-colored and green-colored groups coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas including Nishi-Shiromi and Den-en-shōtan” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “It will be divided into ‘districts’ where one team will represent their own district” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “Just like the daimyo during the shogunate era” said Kyoko Miura.

    “Ah, I know that! That looks like we’re going to have our own community to prosper our hometown in the west” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “You got it!” said Shigeru, Kyoko and Noboru.

    “I’m back, everyone!” said Kentarō, Kana Tamayama and Asumi as they return to their tables to meet with their friends.

    “Oh, onēchan!” said Asumi.

    “Asumi-san!” said Kana Hiramatsu as she embraces her younger sister. “I’m so glad that you’re here!”

    “Yeah, onēchan. We have just met my friends from the Family of Angels. While we’re waiting for Tomoka to confirm the establishment of her own circle of friends, Kentarō and I were talking to her friends about their plans right after the tournament where most of the participating teams from the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament will have their own circle of friends to form” said Asumi.

    “Well, I’m glad that I see your friends doing great with their intelligence and wisdom, especially to Tomoka and the lavender-haired girl who used to be part of the band” said Kana.

    “You mean, Jun? Oh, yes, she was, onēchan! After all, Jun had invited me to be part of the band for tomorrow’s concert” said Asumi.

    “Oh, I think that you are close friends with Jun, Asumi-chan!” said Suzuka.

    “I never expect to see you and your friends from your section have connected with each other” said Yasue.

    “Yes, that’s true, Suzuka and Yasue. My section 6-2 had been more focused on music and I’m just interested to be part of Lien de Famille for one day” said Asumi.

    “I’m sure that you’re going to sing out through your heart when you and Jun are going to sing in the stage” said Harumi.

    “We want to make sure that you’re going to sing for us!” said Kanako Kikuchi.

    “You bet, Harumi and Kanako! It would be a pleasure to jam with us if you want! Jun had been preparing for a long time to have a new song” said Asumi.

    “Are you going to say the name of their new song?” asked Yasue.

    “Not yet, Yasue. I don’t want to spoil it out because tonight is not the time to tell anybody about their new song” said Asumi.

    “Oh, okay. I understand, Asumi-chan” said Yasue.

    “Yeah, we understand too” said Harumi, Kanako Kikuchi, Suzuka and Yasue.

    “Don’t worry, girls! That new song will be released during the concert and you’ll be ready to sing along with Jun and the Angels” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “That’s right, onēchan! I’ll promise to you that you’ll see their new song at the concert” said Asumi.

    “Okay, Asumi-chan! We promise!” said Harumi, Kanako Kikuchi, Suzuka and Yasue.

    “That’s my girls!” said Asumi.

    “I’m glad that things have been prepared for tomorrow’s event, but I’m also delighted to contribute” said Sakiko.

    “Yeah, we might be honest to make that event even magnificent and beautiful” said Tsukiko.

    “Of course, Sakiko and Tsukiko! Jun said to me that there are a lot of performers going to perform tomorrow” said Kana Tamayama.

    “Which includes the Music Clubs from the Shiromidai Elementary School, the Niida Nishi Middle and High Schools and the Keishin Academy” said Kentarō.

    “You should be ready for that, you two! Because you’ll be surprised to see them on stage, especially if you want to jam with them” said Kana Tamayama.

    “Sure, we will!” said Sakiko and Tsukiko.

    “So, how’s the progress, Junichi-kun?” asked Kentarō.

    “We’re currently making a blueprint to have our own extended group for both Azure Wind and Temperate Celadon” said Junichi Nakatani.

    “If you’re here earlier, we would have started this project earlier” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “Yeah, I understand, Shigeru-kun. It’s alright that your structure was less conservative” said Kentarō.

    “But it doesn’t have its name yet” said Maaya.

    “So, what’s going to be, Kentarō-sama?” asked Shintarō.

    Kentarō, Kana Tamayama and Asumi would whisper with each other to talk about the name of their extended group before Kentarō would speak to his friends, especially his allies. “We’ll call this group as…”

    Kana Tamayama and Asumi say together in unison. “…the Southern Aurora Storm!”

    “That’s a good name to fit, everyone! I like that name!” said Shigeru Natsuka.

    “That name would fit to the homage of strong players in basketball” said Keiko Uchimura.

    “Yeah!” said Kentarō, Kana Tamayama and Asumi.

    “Ōta is one of the areas located in the southern part of the special wards of Tokyo, alongside Meguro and Nakano” said Kana Tamayama.

    “Aurora derives from my group’s affiliation with Team Aurora while representing the Temperate Celadon as they shine together like stars in the sky” said Asumi.

    “And storm derives from my group, the Azure Storm. It’s the calming before the storm where young bloods are ready to make their impact for our future” said Kentarō.

    Then after explaining the three words, Kentarō, Kana Tamayama and Asumi would speak together about the general meaning of their extended group. “That’s why we will represent our own circle of friends to everyone who is benevolent and hopeful through wisdom and compassion!”

    “Compassion would be a great blessing to make their future brighter” said Noboru Ōtsuka.

    “But also, they’ll let them know that they’re ready to do whatever it takes to show their pride of our hometown” said Sakuya.

    “Yeah, we agree! If there’s one word to say about our group, it’s their wisdom that would never be lost” said Asumi.

    “That’s true, Asumi. We know that we’re running together as a team, but also we’re wishing to have good luck to everyone on our side” said Harumi.

    “Especially to those who have been blessed through their gracious hope” said Kanako.

    “You got it right, girls!” said Asumi.

    “I hope that things will be going to be better for our community to start for a real change. Once we’re going to run together as one group, we’ll make sure that we’ll be the only ones who have compassion and wisdom” said Kana Hiramatsu.

    “Yes, it is, Kana. So, let’s make our future brighter for our group to shine and be blessed and inspired to anyone!” said Kana Tamayama.

    “Yeah!” said Kana Hiramatsu, Suzuka, Yasue and the members of the Azure Wind, the Temperate Celadon, the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta.

    Walking on his way to the outside of the hall, Subaru smiles to the members of the Azure Wind, the Temperate Celadon, the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the South Bay Ōta. Subaru would speak to himself without losing his faith. “Looks like Kentarō and Asumi have also been blessed with their new circle of friends. I’m so proud of them. They’ll never be lost to make them stronger very soon.” Subaru would leave the hall as he’s going to meet his rival Ryuuichi.

    Part 2 will be on the next post.
    Last edited by Sherwin Riga; Yesterday at 01:30 PM. Reason: Forgot to Put the Color for Kotoko Kintoki

  6. #536
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 148: "Creating a Rainbow Extended Group for the Future of the Family of Angels (Part 2)"

    Part 2

    At the living room, rather than being distracted by the noises of the guests, Ryuuichi and his teammates from Team Suga would have their own table at the living room. A tall light blonde-haired guy had seen Subaru, who is on his way to the living room.

    “There he is, Ryuuichi” said the tall light blonde-haired guy. The name of the tall light blonde-haired guy is Makoto Toyama, a first year high school student from the Itoda Business High School and a member of the school’s varsity team as a backup power forward.

    “Oh, yeah. That’s Subaru, Makoto. He’s the one who had been the top player in Ōta when we’re little, but I defeated him two years ago in the prefectural tournament. Right now, as Nashiba had been brought back to action, following their victory in the final of the Young Players Cup, Subaru had promised to his friends that he will bring back the glory and opportunity of his team, trying to take Nashiba to the top” said Ryuuichi.

    “But what are you going to expect for the upcoming prefectural tournament? You mean, you’re about to lose the crown?” asked Makoto Toyama.

    “I don’t know, but you’ll see” said Ryuuichi.

    Subaru waves his hands to say hello to Ryuuichi. “Hey, Ryuuichi-kun!”

    “Oh, hey! It’s you, Subaru!” said Ryuuichi as he and Subaru share their fists for fist bumping. “I’m glad that you’re here to see me right after our match.”

    “Yep. I’m just very busy right now with my friends out there for my team and you didn’t expect what you see for the future between the two of us” said Subaru.

    “Well, I’m very enlightened to see your pride for your friends, but as you can see, I’m having my own pride for myself” said Ryuuichi.

    “Oh, really” said Subaru.

    “Yes, it is, Subaru. Anyway, I don’t mind if you and your friends are going to have some talks about your future, but we, the members of Team Suga, can do anything we want to expect for another day” said Ryuuichi.

    “When it comes to expectations, we want to make sure that it’s our time to change rather getting asked questions later” said Yūya Okazaki.

    “I see. Well, I haven’t encountered your varsity team because my program was suspended last year. I didn’t know that you have progress for you and your team” said Subaru.

    “Ah, I knew it, Subaru. You mean, you’re not sure what my varsity team would be looked like?” said Ryuuichi.

    Subaru doesn’t answer his rival’s question, instead he shakes his head, saying that he didn’t have a chance to meet his rival’s school’s varsity team.

    “Oh, well. I don’t think if you know about my school. Then, I’ll introduce one of my teammates to you” said Ryuuichi.

    “Sure, Ryuuichi-kun” said Subaru.

    Ryuuichi accompanies Makoto to Subaru. “Subaru. This is Makoto Toyama. Makoto, this is my rival, Subaru Hasegawa. Now, say something about yourself.”

    Makoto Toyama would nod his face before introducing himself to Subaru. “Well, if you’re here to meet me for the first time, you are in luck to see me as a lucky guy. My name is Makoto Toyama. I’m from Shinagawa, currently a first year high school student in the Itoda Business High School. I had recently joined the basketball team as a backup power forward.”

    Subaru responds to Makoto in a nice, warming expressing way. “It’s nice to meet you, Makoto-kun. My name is Subaru Hasegawa and I’m the captain of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team. I’m a second year high school student, son of the basketball player Ginga Hasegawa.”

    “I see. I believe that your father is a great basketball player in the local leagues just like my father” said Makoto. Makoto’s father Mitsuyo Toyama is a former basketball player playing in the local league in Tokyo and Kanagawa.

    “Well, what a coincidence, Makoto. I’m sure that my father knows about your father long time ago” said Subaru.

    “Yeah, when they were in the same league, but in different teams for five years” said Makoto.

    “Such good memories to see when our fathers have played before” said Subaru.

    “Yeah” said Makoto.

    “Okay, that’s enough chit-chat about your fathers, but I’m going to say something to Subaru” said Ryuuichi.

    “Sure” said Makoto.

    “Look, Subaru. I don’t know why your way of leading your team is different than the other teams, but I’m not vowing to resist your way because you’re such a good leader. That’s why my cousin Nana and Mayumi must make friends with Tomoka and her friends, so that they’re going to settle their rivalries as friendly than bitter” said Ryuuichi.

    “Since you’re talking about Tomoka and Nana’s rivalry, then I’ll explain this. You see, Nana and Mayumi have warned Tomoka about your aggressive personality when you’re in the court. The way I saw you earlier in our match was very chilling to me. I’m just a brave guy who can stand up to keep the honor for my friends in my team. I don’t know if I will let you and your friends join the Bravehearts” said Subaru.

    “This is interesting. You made me surprised to see my own ego, but did you said that I’m aggressive when I was in the court, right?” said Ryuuichi.

    “Yeah” said Subaru.

    “I see. I think that you’re right about my personality of being ravish and hot-headed. But you know what, I was thinking about this rivalry for days that it might be back for the upcoming prefectural tournament” said Ryuuichi.

    “That’s right, Ryuuichi. Now that my school is back, I can finally have a chance to battle you in the prefectural tournament” said Subaru.

    “But you must make it from the scratch, Subaru. The prefectural tournament would be a long month to find out who will be going to the Nationals” said Makoto.

    “Oh! I get it. Should not be a great idea to get past against different opponents easily, but you must win every match before facing the impossible” said Subaru.

    “Of course, Subaru! Teams will be seeded, depending on the ranking that was released on the High School Basketball Monthly Magazine. The recent issue was released where it will be used for the draw of the prefectural tournament. You don’t expect to see the entire bracket, but you must find out which school will be facing for your team” said Ryuuichi.

    “How long will it take to enter to the final round?” asked Subaru.

    “There are more than 200 teams entering to the tournament and in order to enter to the final round, you must win 6 or 7 matches including the block tournament final” said Ryuuichi.

    “The final round will be composed of 4 teams and since it’s been a while that the teams from Tokyo and in the southwestern parts of the country from Chugoku and Kyushu have been stronger recently, the tournament committee would allocate 3 spots in Tokyo, leaving the fourth placed team to be out of the qualification” said Makoto.

    “Do you think you can make it, Subaru?” asked Ryuuichi.

    Subaru is valiant and so, he decides to answer Ryuuichi’s question. “Of course, Ryuuichi-kun. I want to make destiny for my team to lead.”

    “Hmmm… sounds interesting, Subaru. I hope that you will have your team being set for the tournament, but you have to make your team ready for the tournament by practice matches or intense training” said Ryuuichi.

    “Each of our schools we entered have their own set of goals to take and that’s why it’s impossible to see what their goal is because all of us are not in the same schools” said Yukio Kamiya.

    “I agree. So, Ryuuichi, you should have your team prepared too because things are about to be interesting when the prefectural tournament will begin in one month” said Subaru.

    “Oh, you got it, Subaru! I don’t want to be pumped up yet until it reaches the tournament. So, let’s make sure that we’ll meet each other again. Do you agree with me?” said Ryuuichi before giving a handshake for a sign of truce.

    Subaru is feeling motivated about Ryuuichi when he was talking to him in a less conservative way, which is the reason why Subaru had decided to meet with his rival. Subaru would answer in a fine chilling way. “Yes, I would, Ryuuichi. Yes, I would.”

    Subaru and Ryuuichi would finally shake each other’s hand for a sign of truce to be made between each other.

    Subaru would speak to Ryuuichi. “So, it is settled.” Ryuuichi nods his face without saying a word and then, Subaru would continue to speak to his rival. “Now that things are going to be settled, we should be ready for the upcoming prefectural tournament.”

    “Yeah, it should be” said Ryuuichi.

    “I’ll make sure that two of you will be covered for the upcoming prefectural tournament, but we’ll see if you two can make it to face with each other again” said Yūya Okazaki.

    “Yeah, you got it!” said Subaru.

    “I definitely agree with that, Yūya!” said Ryuuichi.

    “Oh, there’s one thing I haven’t mentioned about” said Subaru.

    “And what’s that all about?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “My friends from the Family of Angels and the Rainbow Angels and I are going to form our own extended group. You didn’t see what expecting days are going in the future, but you never know” said Subaru.

    “When it will be announced?” asked Makoto.

    “Maybe later because I should go back to my seat in the table of the Rainbow Angels, so that we’ll settle that for sure. By the way, are you interested to be part of the Bravehearts?” said Subaru.

    “Uh, I don’t think I am interested on your group, but my cousin Nana and her friend Mayumi Odaka have been interested in joining. I’m the opposite of theirs” said Ryuuichi.

    “Whoa! Don’t say that to your cousin and your friend, Ryuuichi! They think that you’re not joining your rival’s group” said Shigemasa Kaneko.

    “Yeah, you might break your secret on them” said Yukio.

    “Oh, fine. Just don’t make me a coward, you Shigemasa and Yukio! I got business with my rival. Don’t say anything about my cousin and her friend” said Ryuuichi.

    “Okay, Ryuuichi-sama” said Yūya Okazaki, Yukio, Shigemasa and Haruki Takimoto.

    “Except for you, Makoto. You have recognized my cousin before” said Ryuuichi.

    “Oh. Yeah, that’s right, Ryuuichi. I would be darned serious” said Makoto.

    “What do you think, Ryuuichi-kun? Will you join the Bravehearts?” asked Subaru.

    Ryuuichi thinks that Subaru is a good guy, even he is his rival. So, Ryuuichi reluctantly replies to his rival. “Oh, fine. I’m in.”

    “That’s awesome, Ryuuichi-kun! Welcome to the family!” said Subaru.

    “Family? Heh. That figures” scoffs Ryuuichi before asking Subaru a question. “So, am I a full member or not?”

    “Well, that’s a good question. As far as I know, since you’re my rival, I don’t know if I will make you a full member of the Bravehearts, but you know what, you will be an associate to me. Is that okay with you?” said Subaru.

    “Ah, that would be fine with me, Subaru. I’m accepting it” said Ryuuichi.

    “That’s great!” said Subaru.

    “But what about my cousin Nana and her friend Mayumi?” asked Ryuuichi.

    “Well, Aoi said to me that both Nana and Mayumi will be partnering with us for some pointers and so, they become associates too” said Subaru.

    “Oh, good grief! I can’t believe that my cousin and her friend have joined the Bravehearts too” said Ryuuichi.

    “Of course not, Ryuuichi! That’s why things will be settled to make the Bravehearts happy and proud” said Subaru.

    “Yeah, Subaru, I will!” said Ryuuichi.

    Aoi would arrive to meet both Subaru and Ryuuichi. “So, things have been set, Subaru and Ryuuichi.”

    “Yeah, Aoi-san!” said Subaru while Ryuuichi nods his head without losing his faith.

    “That’s great, you two!” said Aoi before meeting Makoto. “You must be Ryuuichi’s teammate. What a tall guy!”

    “Yep. You must be Subaru’s friend. How nice of you!” said Makoto.

    “Well, I would be flanked to see me, but anyway, our meeting is not over yet, so I should call Subaru now” said Aoi.

    “Sure!” said Makoto.

    “Thank you!” said Aoi before she turns to talk with Subaru. “Subaru. The leaders are about to see you.”

    “Oh, sorry about that. I should stop the conversation with Ryuuichi first before I’ll leave” said Subaru.

    “Okay, then” said Aoi.

    “Sorry, Ryuuichi, but Aoi needs me. If you think that you’re going to see what’s expecting for our team, then let me know” said Subaru.

    “Okay, Subaru! You can count on me!” said Ryuuichi.

    “I’ll see you later!” said Subaru.

    “Okay!” said Ryuuichi as he and Subaru would part ways after their conversation is finished. Subaru would join with Aoi as they’re going back to the meeting while Ryuuichi feels happy that he and Subaru have their rivalries being mild for now.

    “At least that you’re less aggressive when you’re not in the court, Ryuuichi. You happy?” said Makoto.

    “Yes, I’m happy now, Makoto. No matter when Subaru and I will meet again, anything will be fine for me to be careful” said Ryuuichi.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Makoto.

    Back at the hall, the next conversation would be between the Tama Dragonworks, the Peach Delights Kugahara, Team Yostuya-Odaka and the Music Girls and their allies from Kotoko’s group and Sarasa’s group. Their tables were merged to make a bigger conversation between them. The leaders of the Tama Dragonworks and the Peach Delights Kugahara namely Mitsuhisa Katō and Kaede Fushimi have been meeting with Tomoka and the leaders from different groups in Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas.

    Tama Dragonworks: Rina Takeshima, Nozomi Wakasa, Kōki Nishino, Shōta Wakino, Akira Nakaido, Miwako Takamoto, Ikumi Hatoyama, Yuka Sugisaki, Noriyo Ōno, Kaguya Nakase, Rintarō Kurokawa, Mitsuhisa Fujita and Akihiro Yokohama
    Peach Delights Kugahara: Chiya Sakuma, Rena Asaki, Toshiko Yajima, Michiko Ueda, Hisaya Tsuchiya and Ayami Tamaki
    Team Yotsuya-Odaka: Nana Yotsuya, Mayumi Odaka, Riko Anabuki, Iori Fuchizaki, Yoshino Kageyama, Toshiko Nonaka, Shigeko Asahara, Minami Kurimoto and Miwa Sugibayashi

    Ongaku Shoujo: Hanako Yamadaki, Kotoko Kintoki, Uori Mukae, Kiri Mukae, Haru Chitose, Eri Kumagai, Sarasa Ryouh, Sasame Mitsukuri, Miku Nishio, Hiyo Yukino, Shupe Gushiken and Roro Morooka
    Team Kintoki: Yurie Takaishi, Akari Katō, Arisa Kawakami, Kaede Sasahara, Sumiko Serizawa, Satomi Fukutani, Kuni Hirasawa, Ai Harasaki and Hiroshi Miyamoto
    Team Ryuō: Miyako Iwasaki, Shōgo Kido, Taisuke Miyu, Renzō Hidaka, Kaede Tokuyama, Sora Shimizu, Rin Shimizu, Hatsume Koyama and Kanako Kagawa

    “What we should do right is that while we’re waiting for Tomoka and her friends to make their decision, let’s talk about the red groups in Ōta” said Sarasa.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Music Girls and their allies, the Tama Dragonworks, the Peach Delights Kugahara, Team Yostuya-Odaka.

    “If you remember about what Asumi said long time ago, there are many red groups being existed when the Dragons of Ōta was existed” said Kotoko.

    “Some of them have believed that they want to be stronger, but others think that they want to prosper for their future” said Sarasa.

    “I believe that the Dragons of Ōta have been a great community group since Noboru and his brave warriors have dominated youth basketball until Ryuuichi had ended the dominance when his middle school team, Shizuno, defeated Kirihara, one of the schools that have members of the Dragons of Ōta, in the final of the prefectural tournament” said Rina Takeshima.

    “It was a shame that the Dragons of Ōta have fallen apart due to Ryuuichi’s monster performance being his night that he had never forget” said Chiya Sakuma.

    “I’m sure that it was a good season for Kirihara, but they didn’t able to make it to the Nationals due to Subaru and his teammates have been in trouble when they’re struggling in the court” said Riko Anabuki.

    “That’s right, girls. Even though the main group had fallen apart at the hands of Ryuuichi and his team, which including the quarterfinal match between Iriarai and Shizuno, the red groups of the Dragons of Ōta kept their perfection in the Ōta League” said Yurie Takaishi.

    “It’s great to say that the Dragons of Ōta have been a dynamic group that are composed of stronger players who have their potential to become future superstars in Tokyo” said Miyako Iwasaki.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said Rina, Chiya and Riko.

    “So, what happened when the red groups of the Dragons of Ōta have created their own gems?” asked Nana.

    “And how did they able to become greats like Noboru and his gang?” asked Mayumi.

    “That’s a lot of questions I love to see!” said Eri.

    “And also, this might be intriguing!” said Haru.

    “Well, I’ll answer this, girls!” said Ai Harasaki.

    “Okay, Ai!” said Eri and Haru.

    “The red groups in the Dragons of Ōta have been the only group that produced good and talented players that may rise into their future. Unfortunately, not all of them have their promises being fulfilled due to the last year’s performance” said Ai.

    The members of the three groups gasp in horror after Ai answered the first question.

    “Wow, that’s terrible” said Nana.

    “It might not be their perfect year to shine” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “That’s right, Mayumi. And because of that, the red-haired guys and gals have started their own point of improving themselves in the following season, even one of them have come back from an unfortunate incident” said Ai.

    “You mean, Tsubasa Sugimoto?” asked Rina Takeshima.

    “Yep. That girl Tsubasa was assaulted by Shin Mizusaki, the madman who had been appointed the deputy manager of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team” said Akari Katō.

    “Which results to the suspension of their program” said Arisa Kawakami.

    “And sending Shin Mizusaki to juvenile jail for eight months before he got bailed four months ago” said Satomi Fukutani.

    “It was unfortunate to see that girl being injured by a bastard like Shin, Satomi. I never seen that thing happened before our very eyes” said Rina Takeshima.

    “Yes, I agree” said Satomi.

    “For the other question that someone asked, the young lads and lasses have been compared to Noboru and the Brave Warriors where they have rose themselves to be greatest players in Ōta” said Sumiko Serizawa.

    “In spite that their willpower had been shattered, they still have their hearts to be filled with passion and destiny” said Hiroshi Miyamoto.

    “The other thing that we remembered is that the members from the red group have their own principles to follow. For instance, those who were coming from Kamata, they have coming around to respect their leaders like they usually made in the past” said Shōgo Kido.

    “Ōta have been a great special ward of Tokyo that produced basketball players that may go spotlight to shine” said Kaede Tokuyama.

    “The way they shine in the past, the way they keep their honor of the group as they want to be more like their brave warriors of Kasuragi” said Rin Shimizu.

    “What are the ‘brave warriors of Kasuragi’?” asked Iori Fuchizaki.

    “The ‘brave warriors of Kasuragi’ refer to Noboru Takeuchi and his friends that they were coming from the Kasuragi Elementary School” said Sora Shimizu.

    “Kasuragi had been a powerhouse for many years since the early 2000s because they produced a lot of strong and powerful players that have shined their way to become champions of the district tournament” said Taisuke Miyu.

    “Last winter, Kasuragi didn’t make it to the quarterfinals of the boys’ tournament, led by Toshihiro Kanzaki, after they were subdued by the Chidori Elementary School in the fifth round” said Hatsume Koyama.

    “It seems that the Kasuragi Elementary School basketball team have been producing such great players during the early 2000s. For example, Noboru Takeuchi had been a great basketball player that have been loved by his friends including his entire family” said Nozomi Wakasa.

    “Don’t forget that Subaru had been the star of the team when he entered the varsity team as a fifth grade” said Kōki Nishino.

    “Subaru had been the MVP for two straight years, leading to a 3-peat championship that was never lost in the record books” said Shōta Wakino.

    “I’m pretty delighted to see Noboru and Subaru being great players in Kasuragi due to their relentless strength they have” said Rena Asaki.

    “With their strength and power being greater than the others, they have been a great job in making their moves to surprise their opponents in the court” said Chiya Sakuma.

    “Yeah, they love them as they’re very good with their careers through their accolades in different competitions from their rise up to its recent year” said Roro.

    “Many people would follow their principles when they enter to their careers, so that they want to be one of them” said Sasame.

    “Being one of the brave warriors would be a big mission to make them prosper in their careers” said Hiyo.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Rina, Chiya, Nana and Mayumi.

    Suddenly, a female voice comes out of nowhere. “I believe that you’re right about red groups, girl. They are very determined to show their moves without losing their fate.”

    Mayumi Odaka starts to puzzle about the voice out of nowhere. “Who said that?”

    “Well, I see” said Hiyo as she’s pointing to Nagako Okazaki, who is joining with Kanako Natsuki. “You are one of the former members of the red group.”

    “Yeah!” said Nagako and Kanako.

    “It’s great that you have recognized our group ever since we were born to prosper” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “And also, they’re going to make their future brighter by keeping their faith to believe in the brave warriors of Kasuragi” said Nagako.

    “I see that you’re remembering those guys, you two. We thought that you are nobodies, but you remembered that community long time ago” said Akira Nakaido.

    “Yeah, that’s right” said Nagako and Kanako.

    “It’s great that you have invited us to the post-tournament party, Rina. Your leader, Mitsuhisa Katō, have been busy with his own duties tonight” said Nagako.

    “Of course, Nagako! I decided to invite the two of you to our table talk with these friends, so that you’ll know about what they’re talking right now” said Rina Takeshima.

    “You should be delighted to take part of this conversation. It’s not important, but this might be intriguing if you ask me” said Hanako Yamadaki.

    “Yes, we should” said Nagako and Kanako.

    “So, come with us! This is going to be fun!” said Sumiko.

    “Okay!” said Nagako and Kanako as they’re taking their seats beside Noriyo Ōno and Kaguya Nakase.

    “I can’t believe that you girls are finally here to know about the red groups of the Dragons of Ōta” said Noriyo Ōno.

    “Yep” said Nagako and Kanako.

    “We were part of that group last two years ago” said Nagako.

    “But it was disbanded due to Tsubasa being assaulted by Shin Mizusaki” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “That guy with the red eyes must be raving mad when he’s shocked that Tsubasa can’t love him” said Kaguya Nakase.

    “I’m sure that both lovebugs should meet with each other soon” said Nagako.

    “Yeah, I hope so” said Kaguya Nakase.

    “I’m sure that you’re all set to continue this conversation because we’ll be discussing about the current time of the red groups in Ōta” said Haru.

    “Okay!” said Nagako, Kanako Natsuki and the members of the Tama Dragonworks, the Peach Delights Kugahara, Team Yostuya-Odaka and the Music Girls and their allies from Kotoko’s group and Sarasa’s group.

    “Then, let’s continue, Sarasa!” said Haru with a smile on her face.

    Sarasa smiles to Haru in return like a graceful girl. “Sure thing, Haru!” Sarasa would explain the current time of the red groups in Ōta. “In the recent days, the red groups in Ōta are still dominant without the Dragons of Ōta as they moved on from their struggles that causes the glory of basketball in our hometown to be losing.”

    Taisuke Miyu would reiterate what Sarasa said. “After the decline, a new hope had been made when the red teams coming from Kugahara and Iriarai have shown their pride and courage to become champions of the Kugahara and Iriarai Invitationals.”

    “That will be the rise of the new red groups in Ōta, which they were different, compared to the earlier groups from the Dragons of Ōta” said Renzō.

    “Why in Kugahara and Iriarai have their dominant color of red?” asked Toshiko Yajima.

    “That’s because most of the groups in those areas have believed in passion and they want to keep their charisma for themselves” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Exactly correct, Kanako-chan! The red groups in Kugahara and Iriarai have been the strongest teams that represented the red groups in Ōta” said Uori.

    “Compared to the red groups in our hometown Kamakura, they are brave and bold enough to keep their faith and charisma, so that they’ll show what they have for the pride of their city” said Kiri.

    “Well, that might be great to see that, Uori and Kiri. I would love to see them if they want to be great just like the brave warriors of Kasuragi” said Toshiko Yajima.

    “You got it right, Toshiko-chan!” said Uori.

    “Those lads and lasses are ready to be preserved to be compassionate” said Kiri.

    “Compassionate means to be kind and grateful to their friends and allies” said Miku.

    “I agree, Miku!” said Uori and Kiri.

    “The red groups in Ōta have been a great community to make themselves passionate with the love and trust of each other” said Akari Katō.

    “But also, they have great thoughts in making their future brighter” said Kaede Sasahara.

    “Here are the red groups in Ōta that have shown their prowess and courage to grow together as one team” said Eri.

    “Starting off with the Matsui Antlers of Den-en-chōfu” said Yurie.

    “The team led by Masayuki Ōmiya have made it to the quarterfinals of the Kugahara Invitationals where they fell to the Minami Kugahara Reds” said Kuni Hirasawa.

    “On the other hand, the girls’ team of them, led by Anju Kimizuka, Masayuki’s classmate, have reached the semifinals where they lost to the Pride of Nakano, a group of students from the Senzukoike Elementary School” said Rin Shimizu.

    “We saw them as they’re one of the teams that competed at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Michiko Ueda.

    “Where they were defeated by Subaru and the Rainbow Angels by a larger margin” said Hisaya Tsuchiya. Hisaya is the younger sister of Yoshitsugu Tsuchiya.

    “Those numbers are their own words for Subaru and his team. I can’t say that they’re very relentless in battling against those red-colored groups” said Riko.

    “Yes, they were, Riko. Subaru had a great relationship with his opponents when he feels motivated about battling them for his reputation to become a great player in Tokyo” said Hanako Yamadaki.

    “Subaru had been a great player since his elementary school years and in middle school years when he had been awarded so many awards on his seven-year youth basketball career” said Miyako.

    “Subaru would also lead his own group, the Luminous Camellia, to the final of the Nishina Invitationals where they’re taking on the Katsura Swordsmen, but they lost in a close margin of 3” said Haru.

    “Ah! We know the Katsura Swordsmen!” said Chiya.

    “They are also competing at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament with both Satoru Kaneko and Kaguya Katsura being the leaders of the group” said Rena Asaki.

    “You got it right, Rena!” said Haru.

    “Both have made it to the knockout tournament where they fell in the first round” said Sarasa.

    “But on the bright side, they’re the second team to face the Rainbow Angels in the girls’ tournament during the elimination group stage” said Kotoko.

    “Wow! They have a lot of strength and hustle to have, Sarasa and Kotoko” said Chiya.

    “Hopefully, they’ll get their chance to compete at the Ōta League Cup if they’ll make it to the semifinals and then, win the Nishina Invitationals” said Rena Asaki.

    “Yeah, they will!” said Sarasa and Kotoko.

    “The next red group that we have recognized as examples of young bloods having their pride being kept for themselves is the Ōmori United, led by Daisuke Kaida” said Roro.

    “Their colors are varied from red to rose to pink” said Miku.

    “They said to be one of the powerhouses in the Ōta League due to most of their players are coming from the Dragons of Ōta” said Arisa Kawakami.

    “Like Shinzō Matsushita, Naotaka Hashimoto and Ayase Ōtani in the boys’ team” said Hiroshi Miyamoto.

    “And for the girls’ team, they are Tsukasa Hara, Toshiko Miyake and Narumi Hase” said Satomi.

    “Next up, it will be the Flaring Lizards in the district of Iriarai, led by Shinsuke Aozora” said Shōgo.

    “It is an all-boy team where they have competed at the Iriarai Invitationals for a long time” said Renzō.

    “Another group is the Ōmorti Nishi Redbacks, who were coming from the Iriarai District” said Shupe.

    “They have competed at the Iriarai Invitationals where they lose in the round of 16 against the Highland Winders, which is led by Hisayasu Fukagawa” said Sasame.

    “What about the Mizutani Thunderbeakers?” asked Nana.

    “They’re coming from the Iriarai District, but they were one of the groups that Ryuuichi’s team had been allied with” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “Oh, yeah. They’re very strong in making destructible moves in the paint” said Sora Shimizu.

    “Despite they were good in interior defense, they’re usually not get into outside defense due to their lack of perimeter defense” said Hatsume Koyama.

    “What about their leader, Junpei Mizutani?” asked Nana.

    “Well, he’s not much bad to make his moves to the spotlight, but he’s very interested in blocking shots in the paint whenever he’s facing up against” said Kaede Tokuyama.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Kaede. Junpei is one of the Top 25 players in his class for second year students this year. He should be more careful when he’s going for the block” said Nana.

    “Of course not, Nana! He doesn’t care about the fouls he committed, but he had to keep his faith without taking the risk of being injured” said Kaede Tokuyama.

    “Yeah, I agree, Kaede!” said Nana.

    “Another group that we recognized is the Aiuchi Crimson Crows in Kugahara” said Haru.

    “They’re very valiant to make their moves by combing the wind and acceleration to shock their opponents on their sight” said Hanako Yamadaki.

    “Yeah, that’s where my roommate in my boarding house, Maya Kizu, being part of that group” said Miwako Takamoto.

    “She’s currently a third year middle school student that she had played as a shooting guard and small forward for the Ōmori Dainana Middle School girls’ basketball team” said Ikumi Hatoyama.

    “I remembered the last time she appeared in the court was when she had battled against a middle school from Chiyoda where she had a great shooting performance against them, but she can’t able to lead her team to victory” said Yuka Sugisaki. Yuka is the older sister of Naoko Sugisaki and a second year middle school student from the Keishin Academy.

    “Oh, that match was one of the third round matches of the prefectural tournament” said Roro.

    “Yep! You got it!” said Miwako Takamoto.

    “There is another team called the Toujou Cardinals, which is in Kugahara. That group had been rising from being a smaller group of students in one class into a larger community” said Satomi.

    “They were led by the four former members of the Dragons of Ōta namely Ruri Haraguchi, Minoru Arakawa, Yūya Funatani and Izumi Sanada” said Yurie.

    “They’re all coming from the Kugahara High School and they have different classes entering to” said Sumiko.

    “Both Ruri and Yūya are in second year while Minoru and Izumi are in first year” said Miyako.

    “Are they competed in the Ōta League?” asked Yoshino Kageyama.

    “Yes, they are, Yoshino-chan” said Uori.

    “They competed in the Kuagahara Invitationals where they were eliminated in the quarterfinals in both tournaments” said Kiri.

    “They’re very hungry in getting a championship this year. Hopefully, they’ll finally get their chance to win the tournament with them being healthy” said Yoshino Kageyama.

    “Yes, they will, Yoshino-chan. If they have the willpower to use for them to be prospered, they are going to be in good shape” said Uori.

    “When it comes to bigger teams shaking their roster up for a major competition, they should be more prepared to make this a mission that they need to accomplish” said Kiri.

    “Whether they’re coming from a lower-ranked group or higher, they’re going to be confident to make sure that they’ll walk away with the trophy by the end of the tournament” said Shupe.

    Yoshino Kageyama nods her face before saying to the Music Girls. “I guess that they’ll be hopeful to get their championship soon, but they have to face a lot of challenges that they need to conquer.”

    “Yeah!” said Uori, Kiri and Shupe.

    “On the other hand, there are red groups outside the stronghold such as the Red Flames of Courage and the Sagi-ume in Ōmori Nishi, the Guild of Red Diamonds in Chidori and the Phoenix’s Tear in Kōjiya and Team Ruby Tigers in Kamata” said Yurie.

    “The Red Cornflower Keishin in Haginaka, the Nakaikegami Sakura in Nakaikegami, the Red Star Halation in Ikegami and the Ōta Red Archers in Ishikawachō” said Sumiko.

    “These groups outside Kugahara and Irairai have their own hopes to make their future brighter as they have been more associated to the Dragons of Ōta for a long time. They’re surely going to be prepared for their quest in making their community better once the Dragons of Ōta will be fully revived soon” said Miyako.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Tama Dragonworks, the Peach Delights Kugahara and Team Yostuya-Odaka.

    “Finally, there are two new groups that are about to rise soon” said Haru.

    “First up, the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai in Iriarai and Ōmori Nishi. We recognized Tsubasa Sugimoto as one of their members since she had transferred to Iriarai Middle School” said Sarasa.

    “And other new group that was established recently is the Tōho Kamata Trinitia” said Eri.

    “Their members are coming from Tōho Elementary and Middle Schools in Higashi Kamata. It was led by Asako Tachibana, the cousin of Aya Tachibana, a member of the Prestigious Charm” said Kotoko.

    “Although their main color is red, the other colors for them are rose and orange” said Miku.

    “Wow! I have never seen those new groups before since Tsubasa had been returning in action for Kasuragi last year” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “It’s surely a miracle to see Tsubasa being back in the court after the assault, but also that group from the Higashi Kamata may be a rising star team-to-be since they have acquired some former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Nana.

    “Even though their leader and her allies aren’t part of it” said Mayumi Odaka.

    “Yes, they have former members of the Dragons of Ōta, but also, they adopted some of the higher-level students in the Tōho Middle School” said Kotoko.

    “My friends in that school are also there to be part of the Tōho Kamata Trinitia. They believe that they want to be adapted for their own principle” said Sumiko.

    “Yeah, I agree, Sumiko!” said Nana and Mayumi.

    “I hope that they’ll be ready to lead the future once they’re going for both academics and Ōta League” said Rina Takeshima.

    “Yeah!” said Haru, Eri, Sarasa, Miku, Kotoko and Sumiko.

    “I hope that we have discussed anything about the red groups in Ōta. Tomorrow, all of you will be ready to find them, so that they’ll come to the festivity to make it attractable to enjoy” said Hanako Yamadaki.

    “Yeah, I agree, Hanako! Tomorrow will be another day of joy and prosperity to witness and hopefully, we’re all set for Lien de Famille’s first year anniversary concert as we’ll ready to sing through their hearts!” said Sarasa.

    “Yeah!” said Nagako, Kanako Natsuki and the members of the Tama Dragonworks, the Peach Delights Kugahara, Team Yostuya-Odaka and the Music Girls and their allies from Kotoko’s group and Sarasa’s group.

    Part 3 will be on the next post.

  7. #537
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 148: "Creating a Rainbow Extended Group for the Future of the Family of Angels (Part 2)"

    Part 3

    The next conversation would be the Rainbow Angels, the Bravehearts (Ōta and Fukuoka) and their allies like the Family of Angels, Team Aurora, Team Purple. They’re seemed to be enjoying all night right after the Rainbow Angels have won the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament. Tomoka, Megumi, Junichi Kamisaka, Hitomi, Michiko Takeda and Mariko are not present as they’re attending the meeting with the leaders from different groups in Den-en-chōfu and Kamata.

    Bravehearts of Ōta
    Team Minato: Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada, Maho Misawa, Mimi Balguerie, Kagetsu Hakamada, Masami Fujii, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Natsuhi Takenaka
    Others: Miyu Aida, Aya Miyakoōji, Rena Ashihara, Shimako Tagami, Yasushi Shionji, Hinata Kiyama, Ryōko Aihara, Sayaka Ashihara, Miho Miyamoto and Misako Kuriyama


    Family of Angels
    Team Gotō-Takao: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Hitomi Takao and Masanobu Uehara
    Jun’s Angels: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi and Kurumi Nukui

    Team Miyazaki: Akiko Miyazaki, Natsuki Sakura, Satsuki Ōkuma, Katsuei Kōno, Kōichi Aoyama and Mito Azaki
    Team Kadokawa: Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa, Akiyuki Katsumoto, Kaiji Nakagami, Kazue Futagawa and Minako Kawaguchi

    Team Eromanga: Masamune Izumi, Sagiri Izumi, Megumi Jinno, Elf Yamada and Amelia Armeria

    Team Aurora: Composed of three groups
    Team Katobuki: Hanako Kotobuki, Kazuko Kakimoto, Mizuki Koyama, Izumi Masuda, Kurumi Sato, Yoko Shimizu, Jun Akiyama, Eriko Takao, Yurika Hashida and Sakiko Hasegawa
    Team Morizawa: Junichi Morizawa, Sōichi Aoyama, Jūbei Koga, Kōsuke Minagawa, Issei Uehara, Mantarō Hishikawa, Masanobu Yamada, Ryōta Tsujimoto, Shinobu Hatano and Moritaka Ueda
    Ginga’s Pupils: Kahele Hiraka, Rina Minagawa, Makoto Matsuda, Kazue Matsuoka, Kotori Katsura, Mika Mizushima, Hiroe Yamagiwa and Noriko Toyama


    Team Purple: Himeko Katayama, Mizuko Fujisaki, Yuka Suehiro, Ichiro Hosoya, Sōichi Maeyama and Toshiya Shimura

    Bravehearts of Fukuoka
    Blue Verdant Fukuoka: Kazuhiro Hatakenaka, Masayo Hirayama, Naruhisa Yahagi, Kenta Saeki, Natsuko Kurosawa, Junko Tomioka and Seiichi Kitagawa
    Team Kakuma-Nakano: Keiko Kakuma, Miho Kumada, Hisako Uehara, Sana Kushibiki, Miwako Tanaka, Mika Nakano, Toyoko Satō, Hatsuko Imanishi, Kaoru Okano, Yō Kurihara, Yasuhisa Yoshida and Miyuki Matsuzaki


    Others
    Luminous Camellia and Winding Current: Jirō Koganei, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Mayumi Nagakura, Kimiya Katsura, Banri Kashii, Satsuki Kakizono and Tae Mishōji

    Red and Orange: Yūichirō Matsumoto, Kazue Ōgaki, Naoko Andō and Junsei Watanabe

    “Congratulations on the championship in the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament! It was so great that you have shown your true formation when you’re powering up to make the big finish!” said Sakiko Hasegawa.

    “Thanks, everyone! It was very great that we have a lot of players having their time to step up before the starters would get the job done” said Kazuko.

    “It doesn’t mean that we’re good in grooving with our moves” said Nami Takashirō.

    “But we’re brave and bold enough to rally ourselves until the end” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “We kept our pride, courage and willpower for the entire match and it’s all thanks to Subaru and Tomoka” said Kōichi Aoyama.

    “That’s right, Kōichi-san. There’s nothing to be ashamed of where we’re running the team whenever we have a match” said Mimi.

    “But also, it’s awesome that all of us have been blessed through our hearts. That’s how true bravehearts can have their own meaning of victory” said Masanobu Uehara.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Rainbow Angels.

    “I’m so glad that since you have become champions of the tournament, you’re finally be ready for the upcoming tournaments in the Ōta League” said Maho.

    “To make things expected for your team, there will be a lot of things that you need to work on when you’re building a team that has prowess and courage just because you have earned yourself to win” said Saki.

    “It’s really nice that all of you have performed well throughout the tournament. I’m so happy to see it!” said Airi.

    “Oh! I’m very generous to see everyone in the court, especially to oniichan and Tomoka-chan!” said Hinata Hakamada.

    “That’s very true, Hinata-san! I’m so happy that the Rainbow Angels have worked together to make the big finish in the tournament” said Kagetsu.

    “Where in the girls’ tournament, Tomoka, Mimi and Aoi have shown their teamwork graciously in their match against the Sounds and Maples” said Tsubaki.

    “While Subaru had told Ryuuichi that he proved better in their clash in the final of the boys’ tournament” said Hiiragi.

    “Those awesome things were very epic!” said Masami.

    “And also, a great way to start a new season for them!” said Aya Miyakoōji.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Aya. Our Rainbow Angels have never lost our willpower in our hearts as we’re brave and bold enough to work together” said Kazuko.

    “As a group of bravehearts and angels!” said Junichi Morizawa.

    “It’s nice that Subaru’s project had been a successful because everyone was able to have their bonds to work out and to play together with their new moves” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “Right now, it’s going to be depending on what we’re going to do next for all of us” said Kōichi Aoyama.

    “After we have won the tournament with the double championship” said Hitomi.

    “Well, that’s a good question, Hitomi. As you can see, Subaru and Tomoka have been proposing about creating an extended group for your group” said Miyu Aida.

    “From what I heard from Subaru and Tomoka, the Family of Angels will have their own extended group that would be composed of the groups that have closed with them while they’ll expect new challenges to come” said Keiko Kakuma.

    “What we’re thinking about is that the Family of Angels will have their own circle of friends, so that they’ll partner with each other for future activities they’ll be planning” said Shimako Tagami.

    “That’s right, Shimako-chan! Megumi, Tomoka and I have thought about an extended group for our group since we have a lot of friends coming from the districts of Den-en-chōfu and Kamata” said Jun.

    “As the new era had begun recently, we want to make sure that we’re ready to make new friends through the creation of our own circle that will be known as ‘partners’ of the Family of Angels” said Nozomi.

    “If a circle of friends had been composed of our friends and us, then we’ll have our own extended group to be created” said Akiko.

    “Well, to be honest, Jun, I might be thinking about putting your extended group to be composed of those who are coming from your district and those from Tomoka’s district” said Miyuki Matsuzaki.

    “Den-en-chōfu is the area that Hitomi’s group and Lien de Famille have come from” said Mika Nakano.

    “While Kamata is the area that Tomoka’s group originally coming from” said Miho Kumada.

    “That’s right, Mika and Miho. The Family of Angels have been growing since we have partners and we know that we want to explore more” said Kyō.

    “Giving our time to make something happy to work with, we want to inspire everyone from time to time before we finally create our own circle” said Hitomi.

    “As a result, the Rainbow Angels would be the name of the extended group for the Family of Angels” said Sora.

    The Bravehearts are gasping in surprise after the Rainbow Angels would be the extended group of the Family of Angels.

    “Whoa! You gotta be kidding me!” said Maho.

    “This calls for a new hope for the Family of Angels since they have their friends leading the Rainbow Angels to a double championship” said Masami.

    “That announcement might be shocking, but it’s awesome to see that coming!” said Natsuhi.

    “Yeah, I agree, Natsuhi! The Family of Angels will be merging with the other groups that have inspired us while keeping their determination to make their future brighter” said Dairoku.

    “While our group is part of the Bravehearts, the other groups that have been associating with such as Team Eromanga and the Blue Angels will be making their partnering with us” said Sakura.

    “Not only fuchsia-colored and lavender-colored groups will be joining our circle, but also the other colored groups that are coming from Den-en-chōfu and Kamata will also be part of it too!” said Kurumi Nukui.

    “Well, that would be great for some teams have closed to the Family of Angels. I mean, it’s marvelous to have them being a harmonious and inspirable group that have grown since its foundation four months ago” said Kazue Ōgaki.

    “Of course, Kazue-chan! The Family of Angels have been founded through the merger of the Shining Camellia, the Homewrecking Dragons and my group, Lien de Famille” said Jun.

    “When it comes to those members from the west, they want to be inspirable and sharing their talents to everyone who is on his or her side” said Anzu.

    “While those members coming from the east, they want to be more determined to keep their bonds between each other” said Minako Kawaguchi.

    “That way, friendship can be endless and harmonious” said Fujiko Sasaki.

    “I believe that your group had been growing with the other groups that have true hearts because they bless them, and they want to give them the inspiration they get” said Yurika Hashida.

    “Yeah, it surely is true, Yurika!” said Minako Kawaguchi while Fujiko nods her face to agree with Yurika.

    “I’m sure that we’re going to keep our bonds together, Jun. I never expect that you have a lot of friends we saw in the Misawa Resort in the recent days and I want to discover more by telling their secrets without noticing it” said Himeko Katayama.

    “Well, that would be great to know their personal things they have, but this might be different to expose them. Of course, we will have our own circle to start creating partnerships that will develop our relationship with them thoroughly” said Jun.

    “The more our friends will join the circle, the better we have a lot of activities we’ll be organizing in the future” said Natsuki Sakura.

    “While we’re going to give way to Naoko Sugisaki and her own board to take action, we’ll be coordinating with the other groups to join the activities that the Bravehearts will have in the future” said Mito Azaki.

    “It is expected to do that very soon, but for our plans, we’ll have to think about it before we’ll start organizing it” said Satsuki Ōkuma.

    “I hope that the future activities would be magnificent to enjoy” said Mizuko.

    “And also, to add new interests for our lives” said Ichiro Hosoya.

    “Yeah, that’s correct, Ichiro-kun! As things are expected to be brighter for the Bravehearts, we want to give our partners their charms of opportunity to let them develop their friendship with us better” said Akiko.

    “When we’re organizing our activities before in Shiromidai, everyone loves our activities because they thought that it was inspirable to reflect their lives from the past while initiating their hopes to discover more things about the history of our country” said Hitomi.

    “Would it be better to make the activity more interesting to the other groups outside the circle?” asked Sōichi Maeyama.

    “Of course not!” said Hitomi.

    “There are other groups that we recognized outside Den-en-chōfu and Kamata and we have to partner with them, so that they’ll be able to participate at the activities in both school and community” said Nanako Funatani.

    “For that, we asked the leaders to come at the mansion to have the meeting about the activities we make and then, on the day of activity, they’ll know what they’ll be doing to make it enjoyable” said Kaiji Nakagami.

    “What makes it enjoyable is that they want to be interested in their hobbies or they want to bond with their friends to get to know their interests” said Kazue Futagawa.

    “Oh, I see. We understand about that, Kaiji and Kazue” said the members of Team Purple.

    “But hopefully, you’re going to make them comfortable that they want to expect with” said Himeko.

    “Yes, we will, Himeko!” said Nanako.

    “As a matter of fact, they’ll be delighted to enjoy our activities, so that they’ll be happy” said Kaiji.

    “Just like the us when we enjoyed so much in our free time before” said Kazue Futagawa.

    “But this time, it would be different with more friends to see” said Katsuei Kōno.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said the members of Team Purple.

    “Now that we know about our expectations for our extended group, we’ll move on to the next part” said Sora.

    “The hierarchy of the Rainbow Angels” said Nami Takashirō.

    “That would be a good idea, Nami! After all, since we have two Bravehearts in the hall, right?” said Kazunari.

    “That’s right, Kazunari. Since all of us are present in this big conversation, we might be thinking about what the hierarchy would be looked like” said Kazuhiro.

    “In case you’re wondering what’s going on, Tomoka and Megumi have drawn their own hierarchy, composed of the Rainbow Angels and some other groups are either competing at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament” said Masayo Hirayama.

    “Or being present at the other activities they have organized for today” said Naruhisa Yahagi.

    “Yeah, this is what we have planned a few hours with Tomoka and Megumi before they show it to the leaders from different groups. The Rainbow Angels will be divided into different groups” said Jun.

    “We have the Sakura District” said Nozomi.

    “The Akamatsu District” said Sora.

    “The Camellia District” said Kurumi Nukui.

    “The Azalea District” said Sakura.

    “And the Plum District” said Kyō.

    “So, what these districts would be looked like?” asked Hinata Kiyama.

    “Good question, Hinata! There are five groups that have been made, based on their geographical location” said Nozomi.

    “The Sakura District is the group composed of the groups that are allied to us, based in Kamata. Their main colors are rose and fuchsia” said Jun.

    “The Akamatsu District is the group composed of the groups that are allied to us” said Hitomi.

    “But most of them are coming from the west” said Dairoku.

    “Their main colors are red, garnet and magenta” said Masanobu Uehara.

    “The Camellia District is the group composed of the groups that are allied to us, based in Yaguchi and Nishina. Their main colors are white and peach” said Ryōta Mikawa.

    “The Azalea District is the group composed of the groups that are allied to us, based in Haneda and Kōjiya. Their main colors are maroon and black” said Anzu Ogi.

    “And finally, the Plum District is the group composed of the groups that are allied to us” said Sakura.

    “Where they are coming from Shimomaruko including Nishi-Shiromi” said Kyō.

    “Their main colors are violet and pink” said Kurumi.

    “They prefer to represent their own areas through color and location” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “Yeah, I really like that one, Jun! This might be perfect to have a great circle in your own, compared to the other groups like us” said Shimako.

    “Yep. The Rainbow Angels is not always looking for colored groups in our hometown, but we have our own representations we have through their bonds and interests” said Jun.

    “That seems to be a marginalized structure you have, Jun, but I have one question. What about the other groups?” said Yasushi Shionji.

    “Well, they’ll be assigned to their own district, based on their geographical location” said Akiko.

    “But if an area is not part of the district they have, they’ll decide to choose their own district if they want to” said Kōichi Aoyama.

    “Okay, we understand!” said Shimako, Yasushi and Hinata Kiyama.

    “Good. Now, also we also discussed with the Bravehearts of Fukuoka about the acquisition of their friends from the Nishina Middle and High Schools” said Hitomi.

    “Yep. There is one group that is existed in those schools known as the Fuchsia and Blue Soul. It is led by Katsuhito Taniguchi, who was born in Kitakyushu and the cousin of Ryōtarō Makihara” said Natsuko Kurosawa.

    “Katsuhito had been staying in Fukuoka from elementary school to middle school before he moved to Tokyo recently when he was first year high school student” said Junko Tomioka.

    “As he’s currently a second year high school student, his group had been recognized as a community group for the young students born in the Fukuoka Prefecture” said Hisako Uehara.

    “That group had currently composed of 24 members who were mostly in Nishina” said Miwako Tanaka.

    “Wow! They’re living in our home district where they have nothing to be troubled with” said Noriko Toyama.

    “Yeah, Noriko-san! The Fuchsia and Blue Soul had accepted young students who were coming from both Nishina Middle and High Schools while they’re prospering their way to improve their studies before planning on their future to find better universities to enter” said Sana Kushibiki.

    “I agree, Sana! Somehow, they are less conservative to pick their homes in Ōta, so that they’ll allow their parents to work hard from day to night” said Noriko Toyama.

    “That way, they’ll be able to save money at the same time” said Chiyo Masuda.

    “Exactly, Noriko-san and Chiyo-san!” said Sana.

    “I wonder if they have their secondary groups aside from their main group” said Jirō Koganei.

    “Of course, Jirō! Like Anzu Kushibiki, a relative of Sana. She had joined the Roselia Asanuma Group” said Kenta Saeki.

    “The Roselia Asanuma Group had been existed in the Nishina High School, led by Mariko Asanuma” said Toyoko Satō.

    “I’m sure that they some of them may have spent their time to be with their schoolmates before hanging out with their fellow Fuchsia and Blue Soul members at nighttime” said Mitsuhiro Nagakura.

    “That’s right, Mitsuhiro. The members of the Fuchsia and Blue Soul referred as ‘Akamurai shin’yū’” said Naruhisa Yahagi.

    “Meaning soulmates with bright and cool” said Masayo.

    “Wow! That’s a nice nickname for them!” said Jūbei Koga

    “They usually called them by using nicknames to make it honorific. I’m sure that we can have that one for our group” said Kōsuke Minagawa.

    “I hope so, Kōsuke-san. We haven’t made that name what they’ll call us, but I might be expecting that we can call it as the Aurora Gatherers for sure” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “Well, that would be nice to say it, Hanako!” said Kazuko.

    “Me too! It will make us passionate with that nickname” said Jūbei.

    “I believe that it is true, Kazuko-chan and Jūbei-san. We’ll use it only for our group only” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “Sure!” said Kazuko, Jūbei and Kōsuke Minagawa.

    “What other things would you expect for the Rainbow Angels to have?” asked Izumi Masuda.

    “Well, the Rainbow Angels will be planning to partner with the residents of my former home in the Little Wing Orphanage” said Jun.

    “That might be amazing, Jun! I never expect to meet them before since they are part of the ‘family’ through our connection with Masayoshi” said Nozomi.

    “Of course, Zomi-chan! Kyō and I have contacted Masayoshi about meeting with the residents of the Little Wing tomorrow” said Jun.

    “Are they going to the concert, Jun-chan?” asked Kurumi Sato.

    “Yes, they will! After all, what are soulmates for!” said Jun.

    “Yeah!” said Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura and Kurumi.

    “Well, I might be delighted to meet them if they’ll be part of the ‘family’, Jun-chan!” said Izumi Masuda.

    “This will be a great opportunity to create a bond between the Family of Angels and those from the Little Wing. I hope that this will be harmonious, I’ll tell you” said Kurumi Sato.

    “You got it, Kurumi! A friend can be a soulmate where they have their bonds to share” said Jun.

    “Yeah. I agree, Jun-chan!” said Izumi Masuda and Kurumi Sato.

    “Nozomi, do you have any family member living with you before?” asked Kotori Katsura.

    “Yeah, Kotori! They are my parents, who used to live in my home in Tamagawa until they pass away while I was a little girl. During my time in U.K., I spend time with some of my maternal relatives who have been closed to my mother, but when I returned to Tokyo, I was adopted by Masayoshi to be part of his ‘family’” said Nozomi.

    “That’s so sweet, Nozomi! I believe in your life between your despair and hope” said Kotori.

    “Of course, it is, Kotori!” said Nozomi.

    “If I remember correctly, you had getting along with one of your cousins who I believed that she is still studying in your school” said Yoko Shimizu.

    “You mean Nobuo? Oh, yes, Yoko! She is the cousin of my father’s brother and had an older sister on her side” said Nozomi.

    “Well, that might be great to see both Noboru and her older sister in your side, Nozomi!” said Yoko Shimizu.

    “If your parents didn’t die early, you could have stayed with them for long, but I bet that your wisdom had been preserved to remember your memories in the past” said Sakiko Hasegawa.

    “Yes, it’s true, Sakiko. When my parents died, I want to live better with my own wisdom and that’s why I want to be sympathetic to my friends and relatives on my side. You know that my cousins are cherish and understanding with charisma” said Nozomi.

    “Yeah, I agree with that Nozomi!” said Yoko Shimizu while Sakiko smiles to Nozomi.

    “I hope that they’ll be there to be part of the Rainbow Angels, so that they’ll have time to stay in your home with Kyō in his home” said Kotori.

    Nozomi had a light blush on her face while smiling to Kotori. “Yes, I will, Kotori! You’ll be my guest to meet them for sure!”

    “Okay!” said Kotori.

    “When a bigger community group had been created, it starts with a small group before expanding through numbers” said Ryōko.

    “Yeah, Ryōko! The Family of Angels had been a group of three teams that have bonded with each other for a long time before they work together for the first time” said Jun.

    “As the sun shines in the morning, we see the sun that prospers us to be blessed and inspired. That’s why in the Family of Angels, we’re awesome because we’re also cute!” said Sakura.

    “I’m sure that things would be getting bigger for your group, Jun and friends, but creating an extended group would be better to make your own circle through bonds and interests. I like the way two colors being bonded through its own heart” said Miho Miyamoto.

    “Hum. Fuchsia and lavender are the two main colors of our group, representing cherish and prosperity, Miho-nee” said Sora.

    “One’s heart with the bond being connected to someone’s heart means he or she is blessed through wisdom and hope” said Kurumi Nukui.

    “Ah, I guess that there are some of your friends who have pure hearts after all!” said Miho Miyamoto.

    “Of course, Miho!” said Kurumi Nukui.

    “When we shared our talents with our friends, they have enjoyed themselves to follow our interests since we’re the group that had wisdom and hope” said Sora.

    “It grows very well to create a bond that would symbolize compassion, which makes us blessed and inspired to give them praise” said Fujiko.

    “Oh yeah. I believe that it’s true, Sora. I understand what any blessing they have if they want to give them their opportunity to inspire. That way, they’ll be delighted with their smiles on their faces” said Miho Miyamoto.

    “Yeah!” said Sora, Kurumi Nukui and Fujiko.

    “What other things to expect when they’re going to create their bonds of friendship between the Rainbow Angels and their allies?” asked Naoko Andō.

    “I believe that we will give them a charm that they should never lose it” said Akiyuki Katsumoto.

    “Like a bracelet” said Kotoe.

    “Or a gemstone pendant makes it shine” said Minako Kawaguchi.

    “I believe that gemstones would be preferred because they’re shiny and beautiful” said Naoko Andō.

    “Just like how the members of the Family of Angels wanted to be awesome and cute” said Junsei Watanabe.

    “Exactly correct, Naoko and Junsei. We’re very humble to be awesome and cute” said Minako Kawaguchi.

    “But also, we want to be more inspired to give them smile and peace for a beautiful community in our hometown” said Akiyuki.

    “Yeah, we would be ready to see it!” said Noako and Junsei.

    “Hopefully, we will!” said Akiyuki, Kotoe and Minako.

    “I was really wondering what Tomoka planned, Satsuki” said Hatsuko Imanishi

    “The Rainbow Angels should be more awesome and cuter rather than just being blissful and angelic” said Kaoru Okano

    “Well, I hope so, Hatsuko and Kaoru. Tomoka and Megumi have been closed with Jun and the reason why the Rainbow Angels being created is because they want to be more determined to be brave and courageous with their friends on their side” said Satsuki Kakizono.

    “That’s why right after the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament, the Rainbow Angels would expect to make a larger community that have true hearts and harmonious notes to see” said Tae.

    “I’m sure that things are going to be beautiful and harmonious when they’ll reveal the announcement later, Satsuki. I’m so thrilled that we will witness a new extended group in Tokyo” said Yō Kurihara.

    “You bet, Yō!” said Satsuki Kakizono.

    “So, once the announcement will be made…” said Hatsuko.

    “…the Rainbow Angels will be formed right before our very eyes” said Kaoru.

    “Yeah!” said Satsuki and Tae.

    “So, Sagiri, if the Rainbow Angels will be formed, will you plan to join the group?” asked Rena Ashihara.

    “Well, I believe we would, but we would be partnering with them to organize activities in the future” said Sagiri.

    “Like the Book Cover Project where students are expecting to create a beautiful book cover for our spinoff project” said Masamune.

    “While we would be launching our new release one month from now to attract the attention to the young adults and those from the elementary school and middle school” said Elf.

    “I would be glad to read that new book, Masamune!” said Rena Ashihara.

    “If you release the new book before the beginning of the Interhigh prefectural tournament, we will be ready to see what the story stores in your universe about basketball and love” said Miyu Aida.

    “Exactly, Miyu! We would be expecting it to release by June” said Sagiri.

    “Which is a perfect time for the qualifiers of the Interhigh tournament” said Masamune.

    “Don’t worry about us because we won’t get stressful for days and hopefully, we’ll finally make it” said Sagiri.

    “Yeah, we agree!” said Miyu Aida and Rena Ashihara.

    “Jun, it’s great that you have an extended group for your friends because we believe that they’re ready to join the Bravehearts for sure” said Saki.

    “Yeah, Saki-chan! But to be honest, Tomoka, Megumi and I have many friends from Shiromidai to Keishin. It’s great to make a bigger group that have my friends going to partner with my group” said Jun.

    “I believe that your family had been expanding with the ideas you have made, but I’m going to say that it might be the biggest extended group you’ll ever make!” said Maho.

    “Yeah, I agree! The Rainbow Angels will be a circle of friends coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas that main colors are lavender or carnation” said Jun.

    “Don’t forget fuchsia, Jun! That is the main color of the Family of Angels” said Nozomi.

    “Oh, you’re right, Zomi-chan! I understand that!” said Jun.

    “With the five districts being created, this is where the fun part where everyone is present for intense training, so that they’ll be prepared for the upcoming competitions in the Ōta League” said Nozomi.

    “Speaking of the Ōta League, most of the groups we saw yesterday and today have competed at the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals” said Airi.

    “I see what we’re hearing, Airi. That tournament was held every first week of August where only the competitors are coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas including Nishi-Shiromi” said Nozomi.

    “Hum. It was won by the Winds of Den-en-chōfu and the Tateyama Storm” said Sora.

    “Oh! I recognize both teams, especially to the Winds of Den-en-chōfu!” said Hinata Hakamada.

    “One of the competing teams at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament. They have been stronger since they have a lot of potential players going to play in the future” said Airi.

    “Yeah, I agree, Airi-chan! Shigeru Natsuka and Keiko Uchimura are the captains of that team. Shigeru had been a great player since he came from the Mikawa Elementary School” said Jun.

    “The Mikawa Elementary and Middle School is a school located in Shimomaruko beside the Suzuran Shopping Street” said Kyō.

    “That’s right, Kyō-san!” said Jun.

    “Well, that school had been improving their basketball program, thanks to that guy, but he had moved to Den-en-chōfu Middle School, which is a program that had awesome players to develop their careers to the next level” said Mimi.

    “Yes, Mimi, that is correct. Shigeru had been good in academics, especially natural science, a subject that is quite harder than chemistry” said Kurumi Nukui.

    “He also recognized his new friends from the Shiromidai Elementary School including Hitomi’s former classmates in her class” said Jun.

    “That’s true, Jun! My friends Risa Kiyama, Chitose Honda and Nanami Shirakawa have recently joined the Winds of Den-en-chōfu after they have been part of the Music Club. It sounds great to have them being part of the elites, hoping to bring music in the community” said Hitomi.

    “Good for your friends, Hitomi! I’m sure that you’ll able to make friends with us, despite they’re not in your group” said Saki.

    “Of course not, Saki! What are friends for” said Hitomi.

    “Yeah!” said Saki.

    “I have seen a lot of potential for your friends to be stronger, Jun. They should be brave enough to make their moves in the court” said Keiko Kakuma.

    “Yeah, Keiko-chan! Tomoka had been a good player when it comes her talent in basketball, but also, she made some of her rivals as friends since they were able to know their talents with each other. I’m sure that she’ll make them happy when they’ll face them again” said Jun.

    “Something is getting brighter for Tomoka, but also she’s getting her motivation coming out on top just like the other players did” said Mika Nakano.

    “True. Tomoka had started her career in Shiromidai, but with her secrets being revealed by one of Michiko’s friends, she transferred to Keishin” said Sora.

    “Forming her own basketball team with her friends on her side” said Nozomi.

    “Did Tomoka just played in Shiromidai?” asked Miho Kumada.

    “No, she didn’t, Miho” said Jun.

    “Tomoka was just part of the varsity team until summer when she transferred to Keishin” said Kyō.

    “She was trained by Subaru since she inspired him of his signature jump shot” said Sakura.

    “That’s why she was playing basketball with her friends, even she had wasted her talent due to the secrets being exposed by Michiko’s friend Kozue Hanabusa” said Hitomi.

    “However, all these struggles have been gone and Tomoka began to be more courageous rather than being shy” said Kurumi Nukui.

    “I believe that Tomoka had a different talent she had since she was the only girl to recognize her own moves through her heart” said Keiko Kakuma.

    “With Tomoka being closed to Subaru, she can emulate her own moves to shine” said Miho Kumada.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Miho-chan!” said Jun.

    “It feels like Tomoka is ready to bring her own aura to show who the true braveheart is” said Mika Nakano.

    “You got it!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi Nukui and Hitomi.

    “I have to ask a question, Dairoku. While we recognized the Winds of Den-en-chōfu, who are the Tateyama Storm?” said Masami.

    “The Tateyama Storm?” repeated Dairoku before replying to Masami. “I don’t know about them because I never seen that team before, but Kotori had known about it.”

    “Oh, okay, Dairoku” said Masami before turning to meet Kotori. “Kotori, who are the Tateyama Storm?”

    “Oh, that team who won the girls’ tournament of the Youth Division of the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals? Ah! I remember then, Masami! They’re a bunch of middle schoolers who were coming from the Hada Middle School. Although they are coming from Kōjiya, they are mostly first year middle schoolers just like my brother Kimiya-san” said Kotori.

    “Its leader, Reina Ichizuka, had a great job in making her moves that are focused on cosmic and radiology” said Masanobu Yamada.

    “Reina wanted to be working in the space center, so that’s why she named her group the Tateyama Storm as her team was associated to her mentor, Toshiko Tateyama” said Yurika Hashida.

    “I believe that Toshiko is a good player and a friend of Subaru in her childhood days in Nishina” said Tsubaki.

    “That girl had a lot of talent she made as she’s aiming to shoot the ball in the post” said Hiiragi.

    “That’s right, Tsubaki and Hiiragi! I knew that you have recognized her as she was the holder the Storm Dragon” said Kahele Hiraka.

    “The Storm Dragon. That name was co cool, Kahele!” said Tsubaki and Hiiragi.

    “Yes, indeed!” said Kahele.

    “Toshiko had been a friend of Reina for a long time just like Subaru and Tomoka being close with each other” said Mimi.

    “Reina had been a devoted player who had inspired people like Toshiko, but also she imagined that she wants to be the best in her hometown by making her own tricks to dazzle” said Natsuhi.

    “All things she wanted is to be one of the hopefuls to play in a prestigious high school in her hometown or maybe in Chiyoda” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “Wait, Hanako. I thought that she’s going to pick a high school of her own choice since she was a star in Magome Daina Elementary School” said Dairoku.

    “Yes, she was, but she wanted to look on her future by improving her skills to become a superstar in her current school’s varsity basketball team” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “Ah! I get it, Hanako! I can’t believe that she was going to be a star of her own team but being younger than any other elites in Ōta” said Dairoku.

    “Yes, she was, Dairoku” said Hanako Kotobuki.

    “That’s why you must understand anything about the players and the teams we discussed, Dairoku. You must be thinking about something” said Mizuki.

    “Uh, nothing, Mizuki. I just say that she was a cute and talented girl who wanted to be exploring more to see the stars in the sky” said Dairoku.

    “Well, that’s quite a good expression for her” said Mizuki.

    “She should be proud of her friends and family because she wanted to be a superstar in Hada” said Kazuko.

    “That’s why any talented girl can have their own talents to share. Once they share, they have their own dream to shine” said Masami.

    “Ah, okay!” said Dairoku.

    “I imagine about the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals would be bigger, Kazue-san. It feels like there are a lot of teams going to compete, thanks to the rise of the young talented players in our hometown” said Hisako.

    “That’s correct, Hisako! In Ōta, there are many dreams to make in order to prosper. In basketball, there are a lot of players who have skills to show” said Kazue Futagawa.

    “Ōta had been one of the special wards in Tokyo that produced talented players thanks to their own regimen” said Minako Kawaguchi.

    “The regimen they have is to work hard for four hours in training time during the weekend while taking their time to exercise after the training” said Kazue Matsuoka.

    “That’s where the Dragons of Ōta have worked on this long time ago before everyone had decided to have their own routine” said Kaiji.

    “Well, that’s a coincidence to see, guys. I mean, in our hometown, we worked out during the weekend to get boost in their attributes to make sure that we’re firing up with our own aura” said Hisako.

    “Kazuhiro had been a great guy to organize training for all of us since he was confident to win” said Sana.

    “Even he believes that his team may not make it to the top, he had assured that he’s ready to roll in for another day” said Masayo.

    “Well, we usually have our own training to strengthen our bodies to be fit. Just to say that my friends have brought their difference to see who the best play is, but this is not the meaning of true willpower, it’s their own mind to test it out, so that the strong will step up first” said Hiroe Yamagiwa.

    “I wonder what the current regimen would be looked like” said Toyoko.

    “Yeah, I didn’t know that there are some special treatments being implemented in such areas like in Tokyo” said Natsuko.

    “For the young students, ages of 15 and below, they usually have their special treatment being supervised by their own mentors if they want to improve it for themselves” said Mayumi Nagakura.

    “I hope that it is mandatory” said Yō.

    “Of course not, girl! Young students need to drain their stamina while having a special treatment in such places that are in the basketball court” said Mayumi.

    “Ah, I get it, Mayumi!” said Yō.

    “Next up, for the young adults, about the ages of 16 to 20, they usually train their special treatment for two days even to those who are playing football” said Shinobu Hatano.

    “When they usually held?” asked Hatsuko.

    “Usually, it was held during the weekend and even holiday break” said Kōsuke Minagawa.

    “Even if there is a school festival?” asked Hatsuko.

    “Uh, not most of the time” said Kōsuke Minagawa.

    “Okay, I believe that they have their own meaning of working through mind, body and soul to make sure that they’re going to step up to win” said Hatsuko.

    “Exactly right, Hatsuko” said Kōsuke Minagawa.

    “When it comes to intense training, they’re finally get their time to show who the best player is, but also they will find out who the best team is” said Kaoru.

    “You got it right, Kaoru! Every time the tournament has about to begin, there are sports journalists are predicting every team to see if one of them is worthy to win tournament” said Kazue Ōgaki.

    “In that moment, all teams must take their challenge to see if they’ll make it to the top” said Junsei.

    “But only one team can only be named the victor of the tournament, when there will be a clash in the final” said Naoko Andō.

    “Wow! That should be great to remember the teams you met before the tournament has about to begin. If you don’t know about them yet, then you should observe them first or just meet with one of their members to start thing up to know them” said Miyuki Matsuzaki.

    “Yeah, that’s correct, Miyuki. Any team can have their own expectations to take and one of them may be worthy to become champions of the tournament. It’s just like they have their own contention to do with and they should reach their goal to reach a better expectation than the prediction that was made before” said Anzu.

    “I’m sure that things about to be challenging from the start when you’re competing in the tournament, but you must overcome the challenges they have to meet, so that they’ll be able to earn themselves to motivate” said Kaoru.

    “Yeah, exactly true, Kaoru. Once the expectations are being met, you must accomplish it through their cooperation and teamwork” said Akiko.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Kaoru.

    “Everyone! It looks like Subaru and Tomoka have finished the meeting with the leaders from different groups right after everyone agree to their proposal” said Kazuhiro.

    “Oh, that’s great news, Kazuhiro-san! I hope that Subaru and Tomoka have presented their plan to see it” said Jun.

    “This would be their time to announce after a lot of talks being met. I’m sure that it’s going to be something awesome and fantastic to see” said Kazunari Uehara.

    “I hope so, Kazunari. It’s about time to see what Tomoka’s own circle of friends would be looked like” said Jun.

    “Yeah, Jun-chan. I’m sure that this is going to be more harmonious and inspirable because Tomoka knows everything about friends, and this time it’s her own way to earn their blessing” said Mimi.

    “Yes, indeed, Mimi-chan! I can’t wait to see what Tomoka is about to say” said Jun.

    “Yeah, me too! It’ll be the night that brings courage and opportunity for the future of our team!” said Mimi.

    “Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and their allies from the Rainbow Angels and the Family of Angels.

    Subaru and Tomoka are about to announce something important that would bring a new life for the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels. The leaders from different groups in Den-en-chōfu have been motivated about this while the Bravehearts are ready to hear the biggest announcement.

    “Everyone! Subaru and Tomoka will make an announcement” said Megumi while Subaru and Tomoka are asking the guests at the hall to be quiet.

    “After an hour of meeting between the leaders from different groups from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas like Nishi-Shiromi and Yaguchi, the Family of Angels will finally establish our very own extended group to make our partnership with the other groups going to be harmonious and beautiful” said Tomoka.

    The members of the Family of Angels including the allies of Jun’s Angels are celebrating in joy as they finally like the biggest announcement. On the other hand, the other mainstream groups of bravehearts are congratulating their allies, the Family of Angels, for their establishment of their extended group.

    “Congratulations, Megumi and the team!” said Naoko Sugisaki.

    “What a beautiful formation you have made!” said Risa Nagasaki.

    “This will brighter more to continue the bonds between them” said Asuna Hayashida.

    “Oh! That announcement is making motivate with your future, Megumi” said Rei Kanazawa.

    “That would make them the fifth group to form their extended group” said Erika Satō.

    “There are also other teams going to have their extended groups too!” said Mieko Masuda.

    “Yeah! Like the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon” said Ken Yamamoto.

    “As well as the Sagi-ume, who are planning to expand their circle of friends through their allies in Ōmori Nishi and Ōmori Minami” said Aya Shimojō.

    “That’s right, Aya-chan! This may be the beginning of a new era with a lot of circle friends will be coming out to show their pride, courage and willpower” said Asami Katsura.

    “I’m so proud of you, Tomoka and the team! Nice announcement out there!” said Kumi Tsukada.

    “This will make our community getting brighter than we’re expecting!” said Hanako Itō.

    “Yeah, we love to hear your extended group!” said Yūto Iwase.

    “I believe that it’s about time to witness a new extended group for the Family of Angels” said Misako Kuriyama.

    “Yeah! A new era with a new connection between us and our new allies!” said Itsuko Horiuchi.

    “Yep! The Family of Angels are about to be more harmonious with a lot of friends are ready to come out to show their smiles” said Miho Miyamoto.

    “And also, they’re finally be ready to grow their friendship all along” said Sayaka Ashihara.

    “If there’s one thing to describe about their group, it is their compassion” said Kana Kawasumi.

    “A compassion can make a person being understandable and respected anyone who are blissful and hopeful” said Yōko Yozawa.

    “Yeah, we agree, Yōko-san!” said Kana Kawasumi, Tōru Hosoi and Tsuneko Maeda.

    “I’m sure that this will be brighter to make everyone happy in our community” said Jun.

    “Yeah!” said Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura and Kurumi Nukui.

    “That’s right, Jun-san! With that, I’ll introduce everyone to our new extended group for the Family of Angels!” said Tomoka.

    “Young ladies and gentlemen…” said Subaru.

    Then, Tomoka joins with Subaru to shout together in unison. “…here comes the Rainbow Angels.”

    The leaders from different groups from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas would stand up to join with Tomoka and Subaru. Megumi would give her speech after she was given a microphone from Tomoka.

    Megumi smiles to her friends and allies before starting to speak to them. “It’s been an honor that we have finally formed our own extended group that will make our group going to be more awesome and more harmonious as we usher a new era in Ōta known as the Era of Fuchsia and Celadon. The Family of Angels will be making partnerships with the other groups who were coming from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas such as Nishi-Shiromi, Tamagawa, Kamata, Higashi Chōfu, Shimomaruko and Yaguchi.”

    Tomoka would respond to her friends including Megumi. “From this day on, the Rainbow Angels will be a network of groups of bravehearts and angels that have their own compassion and prosperity. We will be organizing future activities just for you!”

    The Bravehearts and their allies are excited to witness the Rainbow Angels while the guests are feeling happy to see the announcement about the creation of the Rainbow Angels. Subaru would speak in his next part of the announcement.

    “After the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament was over, we have coming up of a plan to make our partnership with the other groups going to be brighter and better. Which is why we’ll having more members to partner with us for future activities as well as the Ōta League.”

    Tomoka and Megumi would speak together to introduce the leaders of the different groups from Den-en-chōfu and its neighboring areas “So, let’s introduce to our new partners of our own Family of Angels!”

    The Bravehearts and their allies as well as the guests have clapped their hands as they’re ready to see the new partners for the Family of Angels through the creation of the Rainbow Angels.

    “My name is Mariko Matagawa, the captain of the Kirihara Middle School girls’ basketball team. I’m also the leader of the Carnation Notes Kamata.”

    “I’m Shinnosuke Nagashima.”

    “I’m Hikaru Maeyama.”

    “We’re the co-leaders of the Sounds and Maples, the group that we want to prosper our lives in Den-en-chōfu!”

    “I’m Kumi Kaneda, the leader of the Black Dragons of Ōta. It’s been an honor that Tomoka give me an opportunity to make a partnership between the Family of Angels and my own group. So, let’s make this partnership growing!”

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Black Dragons of Ōta while Kumi’s sister Yumi is smiling on her face with her enthusiasm being on a good mood.

    “My name is Mitsuhisa Katō and I’m the leader of the Tama Dragonworks.”

    “I’m Kaede Fushimi. I’m one of the members of the Peach Delights Kugahara as the leader of the group.”

    “I’m Katsuhito Taniguchi, born in Kitakyushu and the cousin of Ryōtarō Makihara, who is a member of the Blue Verdant Fukuoka. I’m also the leader of the Fuchsia and Blue Soul. It’s been a while that Kazuhiro wanted me to join the Rainbow Angels and hopefully, I’ll be delighted to give Tomoka some brighter ideas in the future. Thank you, Kazuhiro-kun!”

    “You’re welcome, Taniguchi-kun! We’ll be going to supporting you!” said Kazuhiro.

    “Yeah, so do we, Katsuhito!” said the members of the Bravehearts of Fukuoka.

    Katsuhito Taniguchi smiles on his face to thank his friends from the Bravehearts of Fukuoka. “You got it!”

    “I’m Rie Satouchi, a close friend of Ayako Kasai and the leader of the Miracle Two Shiromidai. As I’m a former member of the Dragons of Ōta, now a member of the Miracle Two Shiromidai, I want everyone to be blessed through our hearts by dreaming big.”

    “I’m Akane Muramoto, second year middle school student from the Kamata Middle School and the leader of the Glowing Flarebirds. Hopefully, we’ll make things brighter in our community, especially to the Bravehearts!”

    “My name is Yūta Taneda. I’m the leader of the Pure Hydrangea and hopefully, I’ll try my best to be respectful to my partners.”

    “I’m Ryūta Chiba and I’m close friend of Subaru Hasegawa. I’m also a member of the Black Tigers Kamata.”

    “I’m Naoto Kuno and I’m the leader of the Red Arrows of Kugahara.”

    “My name is Kaguya Katsura, the sister of Kimiya and Kotori.”

    “And I’m Satoru Kaneko, the younger brother of Satomi Kaneko of the Kamata High School.”

    Kaguya and Satoru shout together in unison. “We’re the co-leaders of the Katsura Swordsmen and Swordswomen!”

    “My name is Asuka Kakinuma, the leader of the Violet Roses Rokugō.”

    “And I’m Noriko Taketatsu, the vice leader of the Violet Roses Rokugō.”

    Asuka Kakinuma and Noriko Taketatsu shout together in unison. “We want to prosper everyone by partnering with the Family of Angels to make sure that we’re going to bless them with faith!”

    “I’m Musashi Kitagawa, a classmate of Jirō Koganei. I’m the leader of the Guardians of Yaguchi and hopefully, you’ll recognize me as an ally to the Family of Angels.”

    “My name is Daiki Fujioka, leader of the Third Note of the Niida Nishi Middle School.”

    “I’m Masayuki Ōmiya, former member of the Dragons of Ōta and now, a leader from the growing Matsui Antlers.”

    “I’m Mako Nishikawa, a second year middle school student from the Hasunuma Middle School. I’m the leader of the Hasunuma Purple Stallions.”

    “I’m Tatsuya Kiyokawa, a first year middle school student from the Den-en-chōfu Middle School. I’m the leader of the Kiyokawa Carnation Camellias.”

    “And finally, my name is Tomori Watanabe. I’m a former student from the Shiromidai Elementary School, now a second year middle school student in the Tamagawa Middle School in Yaguchi District in Ōta. I’m also the leader of the Lavender Hearts as we’re the heart-loving fans of Jun Gotō and Lien de Famille!”

    “With everyone being present in our table, we’ll make sure that everyone will be blessed and inspired to make the difference for the future of our community” said Megumi.

    “All of us are going to work hard to become friends of everyone and hopefully, we’ll be working together as one extended group of bravehearts!” said Subaru.

    “That’s right, Subaru-san! We’re going to run things together as we’ll be building our own hierarchy” said Tomoka.

    “They are the Sakura, Camellia, Akamatsu, Azalea and Plum Districts. Hopefully, we’ll be making them blessed when they’ll join the Bravehearts if they want to have their opportunity to bless and inspire them” said Megumi.

    “Hopefully, everyone will be delighted to make friends with each other, especially to the members of the Family of Angels because we’re all awesome and cute! Right, everyone?” said Aoi.

    “Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and their allies as well as the guests.

    “Well, I’m happy to make this extended group going to be united as one!” said Aoi.

    “Yes, it was, Aoi-san! Everyone is happy because they’re finally witnessing our new extended group that would be served as the friends and allies of the Family of Angels!” said Tomoka.

    “Yeah, I agree, Tomoka! Good luck with your new friends when we’re making activities in the future!” said Aoi.

    “You got it, Aoi-san!” said Tomoka.

    “It’s a great night to make the biggest announcement being the start of a new era for the Family of Angels and its new allies because we want to keep our six symbols of our own team with peace, opportunity, compassion, benevolence, inspiration and willpower to make our community happy!” said Megumi.

    “That’s right, Megumi-san! And if there’s one thing that we will never lose is our pride and courage of ourselves, right?” said Tomoka.

    “Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels and their allies.

    “Now, let’s rise together as one family and one community of bravehearts and angels!” said Tomoka and Megumi.

    “Yeah!” said the Bravehearts, the members of Family of Angels and their allies. The Family of Angels have finally created a rainbow between them and their new partners as they have created their new extended group known as the Rainbow Angels, being named after the group that have recently won the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament. It’s been a good night for everyone in the Bravehearts and things would be going brighter as expected while giving their new life in the Era of Fuchsia and Celadon. Tomorrow, it will be another day and it will be the first anniversary concert of Jun and her band, Lien de Famille. Hopefully, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels are ready to show their prowess and benevolence while ready to sing along with Jun and her friends of angels.

    [ENDING: Tenshi no 3P!/Angel's 3Piece! ED: Kusabi「楔」 by Baby’s breath]

    UP NEXT: Supplementary 12: “The Extended Group System: A New Trend that Creates a Circle of Friends for One’s Friend Group into Another”

  8. #538
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    SUPPLEMENTARY 12: “The Extended Group System: A New Trend that Creates a Circle of Friends for One’s Friend Group into Another”

    The extended group system, also known as an external group system, is a community group that is composed of different groups that have major connections with each other. It is formed when two or more groups merged together due to their similar goals, interests and connections with each other. The leaders of the respective umbrella groups will appoint one person who has the stronger connections with different groups to become the leader of the extended group. It was first mentioned in Chapter 91 where the Prestigious Charm had merged with their closed groups and friends of Kagetsu Hakamada and Erika Satō to form the Prestigious Wind Ōta. However, the first recorded extended group was in Fukuoka when the Bravehearts of Fukuoka have formed their extended groups where one’s friend group merged with the other groups that matched the main color of it. The Chihashii Valor Reds, the Blue Sunrise and the Legion of Emerald Chrysanthemums were the examples of the extended groups that were formed in Fukuoka.

    In Ōta, the Pink and Plum was the first community group to be formed as an extended group, although this group was composed of the friend groups, mostly from the Keishin Academy, they want to make Ōta more prospered with their lives. When the Bravehearts of Ōta was formed, they begin making friend groups of their own before starting to form their extended groups, beginning with the formation of the Prestigious Wind Ōta. Recently, this trend was considered phenomenal, meaning that the young people want to be closed to a person who is brave and bold enough to become a braveheart. As a result, the extended group system in Ōta had been spreading with new extended groups being formed such as the Unbreaking Charisma, Team Purple Yaguchi and the Rainbow Angels.

    When the extended groups in Fukuoka were popular, bigger cities from the western Japan began to form extended groups as well, which encompasses different groups in one place to another. While the new ‘braveheart’ groups were formed in some parts of Japan, the extended group system was still getting their own way to increase the reputation of different prestigious basketball programs from different cities around Japan. It is currently unknown when it will continue spreading around Japan, but this kind of friend group system becomes a new trend that creates its own circle of friends for one’s friend group to another.

    Examples of the Extended Groups:

    #1: Formed through one’s heart of a leader
    Example: Neverwind Four (Kugahara), Den-en-chōfu Sakura, Yellow Legion of Keishin, Team Purple Yaguchi, Prestigious Wind Ōta, Shinkuyajiri and Hakata Daisy Boomers

    #2: Formed after one group had been dissolved
    Example: Pink and Plum, Carnation League Ōmori, Tamagawa Rainbow, Ōmori Higashi Burnt Red Legion and Unbreaking Charisma

    #3: Formed by the leader of a ‘braveheart’ group
    Example: Chihashii Valor Reds, Blue Sunrise (Fukuoka), Legion of Emerald Chrysanthemums, Rainbow Angels, Tinkle Aurora, Setagaya Bloom Sakura and Futako Violet Spearhead

    UP NEXT: Chapter 149: “Redunification and Pinkoncilation Before the Angels’ Welcome”

    The extended of the Family of Angels had finally been formed as Subaru and Tomoka have established the Rainbow Angels, the same name that was used for their team to compete at the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament, as it will be composed of the brave and bold groups that are coming from both Chōfu and Kamata areas of Ōta. It’s a sign of a beautiful formation that the members of the Family of Angels will finally have partners to do with and they’ll be ready to work together to organize future activities within Ōta in the future. The next update will be the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group as Shimako, Tsubasa, Asumi and Kazue are going to lead the search with their allies. I’ll see you on November 13 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!
    Last edited by Sherwin Riga; November 10th, 2019 at 12:50 PM.

  9. #539
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    After the Fuchsia and Celadon Dragons Tournament had been over with the Rainbow Angels captured the double championship, Jun’s Angels, also known as Lien de Famille, will about to perform on stage at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel for the concert for their first anniversary of their formation. But before that, the four red-haired girls, composed of Shimako Tagami, Tsubasa Sugimoto, Asumi Hiramatsu and Kazue Ōgaki, and their respective friends will lead the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group while the section leaders of the pink and magenta group will be meeting with each other for a gathering at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel. So, tonight’s update will be a chapter that is related to the efforts to revive the Dragons of Ōta, which means, it’s going to be an interesting goal that the Bravehearts need to accomplish as soon as possible. If you’re ready with this, then here comes Chapter 149! Enjoy reading Chapter 149!

    May 3 is the first anniversary of Jun’s Angels, also known as Lien de Famille, and it’s going to be a marvelous day to celebrate because Jun and her bandmates will perform on stage at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel for the concert for their first anniversary of their formation. While the members of the Family of Angels and their allies have prepared the event, so that Jun and the Angels will perform later tonight, the efforts to revive the Dragons of Ōta continues as there will be two separate activities to be held on that day. The first one was the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group and the second was the meeting of the section leaders of the pink and magenta group, also known as the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group. In the first activity, Shimako, Tsubasa, Asumi and Kazue and their respective friends will search the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group in their own areas. And then, on the second activity, the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group will meet with each other in a meeting about their plans for their group while they’re continuing their campaign to revive the Dragons of Ōta. It will be more contemplating for both color coded groups as they’re going to continue their progress, in trying to revive the Dragons of Ōta, which will be expected to happen once the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta is now complete. Once the first activity was done, the members of the red-colored groups would continue their duties at the preparation for the first anniversary of Lien de Famille at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel. The newly-found former members of the red group of the Dragons of Ōta have finally met the relatives of the members of Jun’s Angels. With the help of the newly-found former members of the red group of the Dragons of Ōta, the stage would be completed and the first anniversary concert will be about to begin in a few hours as Jun and her bandmates are ready to perform together for the first time at the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

    VOLUME 8: “A NEW ANGELIC AND HARMONIOUS ERA IN ŌTA”
    CHAPTER 149: “REDUNIFICATION AND PINKONCILATION BEFORE THE ANGELS’ WELCOME

    The next day would be a beautiful day for the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels as they’ll be organizing the first anniversary concert of Jun’s Angels, also known as Lien de Famille.

    Early in the morning, the Bravehearts and their allies including those from the newly formed Rainbow Angels have ate their breakfast together. After which, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels are heading to the living to take a relaxing hour before their time to organize the concert.

    “What we should do right now, Jun-san?” asked Kyō.

    “We have to prepare ourselves for the concert because a lot of our friends will be coming to see us” said Jun.

    “That’s right, Jun-san! Today is going to be our time to perform together because today is the first anniversary of our band” said Kyō.

    “It’s been a year since were together as a band after we recalled our memories back in Fureai Park and the Little Wing Orphanage” said Nozomi.

    “Hum. One year means competing our cycle of friendship after adopting our own bond to exist” said Sora.

    “This is going to be a great day for all of us, Jun! I know that we have spent together since all of us have moved to our home” said Kurumi.

    “That’s right, Kurumi-chan! It’s great to say that we should be ready for the concert and hopefully, everyone will perform through their hearts” said Jun.

    “Yeah, Jun!” said Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme, Yuzuha, Ayame and Miho Mizuno.

    “We believe that you have practiced everything for the concert later tonight and I know that you finally composed a new song for a new era” said Tomoka.

    “Yep. You’re gonna love this when we’re going to sing together in the stage. Right, everyone?” said Jun.

    “Yeah!” said Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme, Yuzuha, Ayame and Miho Mizuno.

    “That’s awesome, Jun-san! I think that you’re ready for the concert. It would be better to make something beautiful” said Tomoka.

    “And harmonious!” said the Bravehearts.

    “Well, sure! I know that this is going to be expected to make my event full of harmony and melody” said Jun.

    “You got it!” said Jun.

    “Jun, the members of the Music Club in our school have been staying in one of the extra rooms in the third floor. They are all awake and they’re ready for breakfast now” said Megumi.

    “That’s good, Megumi. I believe that they’re expected to be there for the preparation of the concert” said Jun.

    “Yes, they will, Jun!” said Megumi. “Oh, by the way, I found out that one of the members of the Music Club is the leader of the Red Angels Kamata.”

    “That’s interesting. I never seen that person before” said Jun.

    “Yeah, me too, Megumi. That person had been interested in music” said Nozomi.

    “Nozomi’s right, Megumi. She is also a fan of us” said Sakura.

    “Whoa! I never heard about that before, Sakura, but what a surprise!” said Megumi.

    “Hum. Most of the students in our class are fans of us because they love our songs” said Sora.

    “And also, they’re very interested in making their own covers if they want to jam for themselves” said Kyō.

    “I agree! The Music Club in your school had been growing just like our school’s Music Club in the middle school division” said Megumi.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Megumi-chan! Oh, I almost forget to say that we didn’t know the name of that person you’re recognizing” said Jun.

    “Ah! I’m sorry, I didn’t forget to say that name. But anyway, her name is Koharu Hikawa and she’s a first year middle school student just like most of us” said Megumi.

    “Koharu is formerly a student from the Shiromidai Elementary School and currently a student in the Keishin Academy Middle School. She is coming from section 1-E” said Fujiko.

    “Whoa! That girl had been playing music when she was young” said Hitomi.

    “Yeah! She was also determined to sing through her melody” said Dairoku.

    “Of course, she was. Now that she’s in our school, she might be hoping to join our group if she can work with us” said Megumi.

    “Yeah, hopefully, that will happen, Megumi” said Tomoka.

    “Yeah!” said Megumi.

    “Everyone, in case you’re all wondering why we’re here today is that we’ll be very, very busy for the first anniversary concert of Lien de Famille. Jun and I have been assigning everyone for their jobs to do for today. As for those who are coming from the Rainbow Angels, this is your opportunity to work with us for the first time” said Saki.

    “Yeah! I’m feeling ready to contribute for Jun and her Family of Angels” said Satsuna Sadatomi.

    “I can’t wait to see what we’re going to work on the stage, Saki!” said Masahiko Morioka.

    “I believe that the concert might be taking its place anywhere in this resort hotel” said Sayako Ōno.

    “That’s right, Sayako! The concert will be taking place at the Central Park between the garden area and the outdoor basketball courts area” said Saki.

    “That’s where the Festival of Winds was held in that area to witness our new friends such as the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon” said Airi.

    “Yep. That’s true, Airi” said Saki.

    “The concert will start at 5 in the afternoon and then, the bonfire night will be taking place at the beachfront right after the concert is over” said Nozomi.

    “For today’s job, everyone will work on the stage while we will be bringing the musical instruments to the stage once the stage is now built” said Aoi.

    “But what about your other allies like those from different groups?” asked Yoshitsugu Tsuchiya.

    “Well, the other groups of bravehearts will have different duties to do to contribute for the concert” said Jun.

    “Oh, I get it now, Jun” said Yoshitsugu.

    “What about you, Jun? What are you gonna do before the concert?” asked Yurika Nakaido.

    “Uh, we will be going to the Little Wing Orphanage to meet with Masayoshi. He said that he will be arranging a meeting between him and us, regarding the new orphans in our former home” said Jun.

    “That sounds like you will finally have new friends in your side, Jun! We will expect to see it” said Sawako Ishihara.

    “Yeah, me too! I know that you’re an orphan because you don’t have your parents, but I like your way of helping your allies to be on your side” said Yurika Nakaido.

    “Yep. I’m a trustworthy girl that had a pure heart, Yurika. I will make sure that I will make more friends with them who have lost their hearts to their loved ones” said Jun.

    “Of course, you will, Jun! Just make them smile and give them something compassionate” said Yurika.

    “Okay!” said Jun.

    “Hopefully, we’ll be able to set up the stage before it reaches 3:00 because a lot of guests will be coming out later in an hour, so that they’re all set to watch our friends’ concert. Right, everyone?” said Tomoka.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Family of Angels and their allies.

    “That’s good! I know that this would be promising for all of us to keep our courage and love for everyone” said Tomoka.

    “Yeah, Tomoka-chan! Now, let’s make our concert more beautiful and cuter!” said Jun.

    “Okay!” said the Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels and their allies.

    The Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels and their allies have left the mansion to start their day except for Subaru and Aoi as they’re waiting for Mayumi Morisaki and Shizuka Tagami. Later, the leaders of the different colored groups of the Dragons of Ōta are present at the living room of the mansion where they’re talking with each other about their plans in reviving their group. A few minutes later, the Family Angels and their allies from the Rainbow Angels have set up the stage where it was held in the Central Park of the Misawa Resort Hotel. Kazue Ōgaki and her friends from the Red and Orange have finished decorating the designs for the stage where they made red and fuchsia curly papers and gave it to Megumi.

    Later, after finish making curly papers and helped their new friends to make a beautiful design for the stage, Kazue and the Red and Orange would have their break. They saw the members of the Sagi-ume and the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai at the garden where they’re talking about something intriguing.

    “I don’t know what’s going on out there, but I want to know about something” said Kazue Ōgaki.

    “Oh, we’re just talking about our plan to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from my colored group” said Shimako.

    “Known as the red group” said Tsubasa Sugimoto.

    “Oh, I see! Sounds like I want to be part of the search” said Kazue.

    “Are you kidding, girl?” asked Shimako.

    “Yes, why not! By the way, I didn’t formally introduce myself” said Kazue before she introduces herself in a determined way. “My name is Kazue Ōgaki. I’m a member of the Red and Orange and I’m a sixth grader from the Tsukasa Gakuen Elementary School.”

    Shimako would repeat the name of Kazue Ōgaki before responding to her. “Kazue Ōgaki. I get it. It’s nice to meet you, Kazue! My name is Shimako Tagami. I’m a student from the Kasuragi Elementary School and the leader of the Sagi-ume.”

    “My name is Tsubasa Sugimoto, leader of the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai and a first year middle school student of the Iriarai Middle School. I’m the daughter of Toshiaki Sugimoto, the athletic director of the Nashiba High School. It’s nice to meet you too, Kazue!”

    Kazue smiles to both Shimako and Tsubasa by saying them nicely. “Nice to meet you too, Shimako and Tsubasa.”

    “So, even though that the Dragons of Ōta is gone, we want to bring it back and that’s why we want to go out for a walk to find them” said Tsubasa.

    “I want to be more confident to my older sister because if she wants to have her group back, then I’ll have to convince them to support the revival” said Shimako.

    “What about you, Kazue? Are you part of that group?” asked Tsubasa.

    “No, Tsubasa. I’m coming from the Red and Orange” said Kazue.

    “Ah, I get it. So, are you part of the meeting with the Bravehearts last Friday?” said Tsubasa.

    “Yes, I am” said Kazue.

    “Well, that’s good. You’re in luck because you’re going to help us in finding the former members of the Dragons of Ōta coming from the red group” said Tsubasa.

    “The red group had a lot of members out there, but we’re looking forward to finding those from our class. Since you’re not part of the Dragons of Ōta, but you’re going to help us, then I’ll need you to find them for me” said Shimako.

    “Okay, then, Shimako! What should we do?” said Kazue.

    “You have to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta in both Yaguchi and Kamata. Since the concert will be held in seven hours, we have to go near instead of going far away” said Tsubasa.

    “Otherwise, we would be lost” said Shimako.

    “Oh, that’s not good” said Kazue.

    “So, we need to entrust you on finding those formers and then, I will find out if they’re part of my former group” said Shimako.

    “Sure, Shimako! We will…” said Kazue before Yūichirō Matsumoto, Naoko Andō and Junsei Watanabe would Kazue to speak together in unison. “…do whatever we want for you to be happy.”

    “That’s more I like it, Kazue. You had your friends on your side, even they’re not part of my group” said Tsubasa.

    “Thanks, Tsubasa! They’re my friends in my school. Shimako. Tsubasa. This is Yūichirō Matsumoto, Naoko Andō and Junsei Watanabe.”

    “Hi!” said Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei.

    “Hi!” said Shimako and Tsubasa.

    “It’s nice that we have seen you, Tsubasa. I thought that you’re not going to play basketball after the incident, but I’m happy that you’re back” said Yūichirō.

    “Wow, that was so sweet of your compliment, Yūichirō. Thank you for that” said Tsubasa.

    "You’re welcome!” said Yūichirō.

    “Now, I also found out that Asumi and her team will be joining the search for today, so that they’ll find them in their hometown in Den-en-chōfu” said Shimako.

    “Oh! I know what they’re doing, Shimako! They’re going to meet with Jun and her friends, so that they’ll be looking for the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Naoko.

    “Well, I hope that one of the relatives from their side have formerly been part of it, but we’re not sure” said Shimako.

    “We should find out about this later, but right now, we have to meet our dear leader Shizuka and ask if the meeting with the color-coded group leaders is over” said Tsubasa.

    “Okay!” said Kazue and Shimako.

    “Come on, guys! We should go to meet Shimako and find out what we’re going to do” said Kazue.

    “Okay, Kazue!” said Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei. The members of the Sagi-ume and the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai would follow suit to meet Shizuka Tagami, who is staying at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

    “Who are they, Shimako?” asked Yūichirō.

    “You mean, Mayumi and my sister? Oh, I get it. I’ll explain it to you” said Shimako.

    “Okay!” said Kazue, Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei.

    “My sister is the leader of the Red Flames of Courage and the overall leader of the Ōta Red Group. She had participated at the Ōmori High School girls’ basketball team where she is playing as a starting shooting guard” said Shimako.

    “Wow! That gal was so strong! She can make shots with her own acceleration” said Yūichirō.

    “Yes, you got it right, Yūichirō!” said Shimako.

    “And then about Mayumi?” asked Naoko.

    “Mayumi is the leader of the Miracle Pinks Ōmori and the overall leader of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group. She had been a good leader since she was working with Noboru and my older sister Shizuka” said Shimako.

    “What year is she?” asked Naoko.

    “She is also a third year high school student and studying at the Ōmori Gakuen High School. She had played for the varsity team in that school for two years and now she’s playing as a small forward and a power forward” said Shimako.

    “I believe that she’s going to graduate next year” said Junsei.

    “That’s right, Junsei. Like Noboru and Shizuka, Mayumi had been good with their grades and she’s hoping to have a scholarship to enroll in a bigger university” said Tsubasa.

    “I think that she had to enter the university examinations first before she’ll decide on what school she’ll be joining for next year” said Kazue.

    “You got it right, Kazue! But for right now, she had focused on creating her own re-organization that would change the landscape of the pink and magenta groups in Ōta” said Shimako.

    “Well, I hope that things are going to be brighter for her to fix everything to make it right” said Kazue.

    “Yeah, I hope so, but you know never what’s going to happen next” said Shimako.

    “Ah, I agree with that Shimako!” said Kazue, sharing a laugh with Shimako.

    At the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the leaders of the color coded groups have left the hall and so to Shizuka and Mayumi.

    “I’m going to leave right now, Shizuka because I’ll be calling my friends outside” said Mayumi Morisaka.

    “Sure, Mayumi! I hope that we’ll meet each other later in the garden” said Shizuka.

    “You got it!” said Mayumi as she leaves the mansion to meet with her friends while Shizuka was happy that the meeting with the leaders of color coded groups was nothing to be troubled with.

    “Ah, I believe that the change is about to happen, but I had to work on with the re-organization, so that my fellow friends and I will make their direction to revive it” said Shizuka.

    Suddenly, the sound of the creaking door was opened and Shimako calls her sister. “Nēchan!”

    “Oh, Shimako-sama!” said Shizuka as the sisters have met with each other while the members of the Sagi-ume, the Red and Blue Sentinel and the Red and Orange are surprised to witness this. “So, have you found your friends?”

    “Yeah! My group and Tsubasa’s group were present while I have met a new friend” said Shimako.

    “Who?” asked Shizuka.

    “She was Kazue Ōgaki. That girl met with me during my conversation with the Bravehearts last Friday” said Shimako.

    “Oh, I recognize her, Shimako-sama! She had been part of the Rainbow Angels’ said Shizuka.

    “That’s right, Shizuka. It’s been a while that we know about the red groups in Ōta as well as in other areas inside and outside Tokyo” said Kazue.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Kazue! Since you have getting along with Tomoka and her friends, I’m so happy to see that” said Shizuka.

    “Thanks, Shizuka-chan!” said Kazue.

    “Right now, we’re currently here to ask you if the meeting is over” said Tsubasa.

    “And we’ll find out if Mayumi Morisaka was there” said Yasushi.

    “Oh, yes. The meeting is over a few minutes ago and everyone had left including Mayumi-sama” said Shizuka.

    “Wow. That’s a shame. I really must talk with Mayumi about this” said Yasushi.

    “Yeah, we could have met her, but we saw her being busy with her own duties” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “Of course, Yasushi and Hinata! Mayumi is busy for a while to meet with her fellow friends who are mostly group leaders from the pink and magenta group, but you talk to them later” said Shizuka.

    “Okay!” said Yasushi and Hinata Kiyama.

    “Shizuka-sama” said Tsubasa.

    “Yes, Tsubasa, what do you want to ask about?” asked Shizuka.

    “We were wondering if we’ll be going out to find the former members of the red group” said Tsubasa.

    “Well, you made the right time to go out for a while, Tsubasa and Shimako. I believe that I have the freedom for you to find it, so that I want to recognize them if they’re members of our own Dragons of Ōta” said Shizuka.

    “Well, we would glad to, Shimako!” said Tsubasa.

    “Yes, we will find it for you! Just to make sure that they’re former members of the Dragons of Ōta, they must wear anything that is red, symbol of passion” said Shimako.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Shimako-sama. Red in our group means passion and vigilance, which is why we’re born to be brave. And that’s why I need you to find those members of the red group. Whether it is a member or a leader of the sectoral group, I will find out if they’re part of our family” said Shizuka.

    “You got it, Shizuka-sama!” said Shimako and Tsubasa while Kazue didn’t use ‘-sama’ for Shizuka because Kazue is not part of the Dragons of Ōta.

    “Now, I will make sure that I will meet them once you found them in different areas. So, make me proud!” said Shizuka.

    “You got it!” said Shizuka, Tsubasa and Kazue.

    Outside of the mansion, Shimako, Tsubasa and Kazue are thinking about where they should be going to.

    “Now, where should we go, Shimako?” asked Kazue.

    “I don’t know if my sister handled the map to me to find the location of the members of the red group” said Shimako.

    “There’s nothing she gave, Shimako. I believe that we need someone who can find those members easily” said Tsubasa.

    “Yeah, I agree” said Shimako.

    Later, Asumi and the members of the Temperate Celadon have arrived shortly to meet Shimako, Tsubasa and Kazue.

    “What’s wrong, girls?” asked Asumi.

    “We need the location of the former members of the red group of the Dragons of Ōta” said Shimako.

    “So that we will find out where we will find them easily” said Tsubasa.

    “Ah, I see. I think that I will help you by giving this map to you” said Asumi.

    “What’s this?” asked Tsubasa.

    “Open the map, Tsubasa” said Asumi.

    “Okay” said Tsubasa as she and Shimako would open the map to reveal the locations of the members of the red group.

    “Wow!” said Tsubasa and Shimako.

    “That’s amazing!” said Shimako.

    “What is that, Asumi?” asked Kazue.

    “It is the map of the locations of the members of the red group. My friends and I have made that, and I never lost it for a long time” said Asumi.

    “Wow! You’re a lifesaver, Asumi! Thank you for this map!” said Tsubasa.

    “You’re welcome!” said Asumi.

    “Now that we know the locations of the members of the red group, I think that we should all split up” said Shimako.

    “Good idea, Shimako! I knew that you have gone into those things to find them easily” said Asumi.

    “Yeah, you can count on me!” said Shimako.

    “Yeah!” said Asumi, Tsubasa and Kazue.

    Shimako, Tsubasa and Asumi would meet with their allies to assign their place to head to. Kazue and the members of the Red and Orange would also listen to the three girls.

    “Listen up, everyone! We have to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group” said Shimako.

    “The red group is mostly existed in Ōmori Kita, which include the Kasuragi District and the Iriarai District, but we will focus first on the neighboring areas of Yaguchi, Kamata and Nishina” said Tsubasa.

    “Here are the group assignments for this search. Asumi’s team will be going to Shimomaruko, Kazue’s group will be going to Kamata where a boarding house is located, Tsubasa’s group will be heading to Kamata and my group will be going to Nishina” said Shimako.

    “Uh, I have a question, Shimako” said Asumi.

    “What is it?” asked Shimako.

    “I know that your group is big, but would it be better to have your group being divided when you reach Nishina” said Asumi.

    “Oh, yes! Good idea, Asumi! I’ll go to one of my homes in Nishina while I don’t know what to do with the two of you, Yasushi and Hinata” said Shimako.

    “I think that my group will be going to Sumika Maeyama’s home. She had to bring something elegant while we’re find her neighbors out there” said Yasushi.

    “Well, that’s fine with me, Yasushi. I think that I had to go to my home first because I got to ask my parents about my house’s electricity” said Sumika Maeyama.

    “Sure, Sumika! I’ll be allowing that” said Shimako.

    “Oh, yeah!” said Yasushi.

    “Thanks for your help, Yasushi. You’re too kind to say something for help” said Sumika Maeyama.

    “You’re welcome, Sumika! After all, there’s nothing to be worrying about me when I’m going to make the right choice” said Yasushi.

    “Yeah!” said Sumika Maeyama.

    “Shimako, my group, the Purpunakidori, will be going to Kōjiya to meet my fellow friends out there. Maybe, they might be some members of the red group” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “Sure, you can, Shimako. If you find them, you need to recognize their names and then, ask them to join with you” said Shimako.

    “Okay!” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “So, are we settled on this?” asked Asumi.

    “Yeah!” said the members of the Sagi-ume, the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai, the Temperate Celadon and the Red and Orange.

    “Good. Then, let’s make this search a success and we’ll have more supporters to call for the revival of the Dragons of Ōta!” said Asumi.

    “Okay!” said Shimako, Tsubasa and the members of the Sagi-ume, the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai, the Temperate Celadon and the Red and Orange as they’re going to leave the Misawa Resort Hotel to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group.

    When they reach the intersection between the borders of Kamata and Yaguchi, the members of the Sagi-ume, the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai, the Temperate Celadon and the Red and Orange would part ways.

    Asumi would wave goodbye to Kazue. “I’ll see you later, Kazue! We’ll meet each other at the garden after the search!”

    “Okay, Asumi, I will! And thanks for your help!” said Kazue while waving her hands goodbye to Asumi and the members of the Temperate Celadon.

    “You’re welcome!” said Asumi before she and her friends would head west to go to Shimomaruko to do the search and then, heading to the Little Wing Orphanage. As for Kazue, Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei, they’re ready to head east to go to the boarding house in Kamata, which is called the Red District.

    The montage would show the members of the Sagi-ume, the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai and the Temperate Celadon have went to their destinations to find and meet the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group. The Red and Orange would finally arrive at their destination, the Red District.

    “This is it, everyone. The Red District” said Kazue while the scene changes to the façade of the Red District, a boarding house that was situated in Kamata. This boarding house had been managed by Itsuki Kanemoto, who had two children including Hiroyasu (a third year middle school student) and Kotoko (a first year middle school student).

    “I hope that we find one of the residents who are former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Yūichirō.

    “Yeah, hopefully, we will eventually find one once we’re entering to this place” said Kazue.

    “I guess that we should all go” said Naoko.

    “Yeah!” said Kazue, Yūichirō and Junsei.

    But before the Red and Orange would about to enter the boarding house, Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki and Ryōko would arrive shortly.

    “Kazue!” shouted Rena Ashihara.

    “Oh, Rena! What are you doing here?” said Kazue.

    “What we’re doing here is that we’re going to meet one of Kanako’s classmates in this area” said Rena.

    “We didn’t know that you’re having time to meet a former member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah, Kanako-chan! Despite the four of us are not members of the Dragons of Ōta, we have to participate at the search to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kazue.

    “It would be better to get along with us because we want you to be part of this search, so that we’ll find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Yūichirō.

    “Sure!” said Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki and Ryōko.

    “But remember, we should be working together as a team just like what Asumi said earlier” said Naoko.

    “You’re right about that, Naoko! Since we’re all coming from the west, we should be determined when we’re going to meet some new friends in our hometown” said Ryōko.

    “You got it right, Ryōko! After all, since we’re the Bravehearts, we will be running together like the way Tomoka and her friends did” said Kazue.

    “Yeah!” said Ryōko.

    “Now, let’s go!” said Kazue.

    “Okay!” said Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki, Ryōko, Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei as Kazue and her team are heading to the reception center of the Red District.

    As they enter to the reception center, Kazue would meet the manager of the boarding house.

    “Are you the manager of this boarding house?” asked Kazue.

    “Yes, of course, my dear guest. You must be here for a visit, right?” said the manager of the Red District.

    “Yeah!” said Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki, Ryōko, Kazue, Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei.

    The manager of the Red District would give the guests a smile on her face. “It’s nice that you have the right time to visit this place. My name is Itsuko Kanemoto. I’m the manager of the Red District and a mother of two children, Hiroyasu and Kotoko.”

    “Are those two of your children present in this boarding house?” asked Ryōko.

    “Yeah, they’re on the cafeteria where they’re currently eating their lunch” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Well, that’s good. Should we meet them?” said Ryōko.

    “Sure, why not, my dear guest” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “That’s great!” said Ryōko.

    “As you all know, Mrs. Kanemoto-san, we’re looking for a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. Do you have one of them?” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “The Dragons of Ōta? Oh, I recognize them! They’re the group that have great and talented players. My children have also recognized Subaru Hasegawa, the hometown hero in Nishina” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Oh, good! Looks like you have recognized Subaru as well!” said Kazue.

    “Yep! Many residents in this building have been fans of him because of his brave and valiant personality when he entered to the court. That’s why they have their own fan club, which is owned by my children” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “I hope that when we’ll meet them, we’ll see if they’re former members of the group that the warriors of Kasuragi built” said Nagako Okazaki.

    “Exactly, Nagako. I’m sure that Kazue and her team will be able to find them because after all, I’m a former member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Kanako” said Nagako.

    “By the way, where is the cafeteria?” asked Kazue.

    “It is in the right end of the first floor. That’s where you’ll see a lot of residents eating their food for break” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Okay, I got it, Mrs. Kanemoto-san! Thank you very much!” said Kazue.

    “You have one hour to stay here, so that you’ll meet your friends out there. Since it is already 11:30, you can meet the residents out there. Now, do you all understand?” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Yes, we understand, Mrs. Kanemoto!” said Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki, Ryōko, Kazue, Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei.

    “So, enjoy your stay at the Red District and make yourself comfortable with your visit!” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Okay, we will!” said Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki, Ryōko, Kazue, Yūichirō, Naoko and Junsei as they’re leaving the reception counter to visit the cafeteria to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta who have stayed in this area.

    When they reach the cafeteria, Kazue and her team have been surprised that Kotoko Kanemoto was there alongside her friends.

    Kanako would see the red bracelet on Kotoko’s right arm. “Hey, that’s the bracelet I wore when I was a member of the Dragons of Ōta!”

    “I see, Kotoko. Let’s find out if she’s really a member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kazue.

    “Yeah!” said Kanako Natsuki as she and her friends alongside Kazue would go closely to meet Kotoko Kanemoto. Kanako would meet Kotoko in a warming welcome. “Hi, Kotoko-chan!”

    Kotoko would smile to greet Kanako. “Oh, hi there, Kanako! Are you happy to see me at my home?”

    Kanako would reply to Kotoko as she’s feeling happy to meet her former friend at the Red District. “Yes, I am, Kotoko. It’s been a while that we both meet each other for the first time after the Dragons of Ōta were gone into ashes.”

    “Yep. It was so sad to see our former group gone into ashes, but I’m glad that you’re here to see me for the first time” said Kotoko.

    “Yeah, it’s going to be our first encounter to meet with each other and hopefully, we’ll be able to become friends again” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “You got it!” said Kotoko.

    “Are you a member of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Kazue.

    “Guess that you have recognized me for the first time” said Kotoko.

    Kazue smiles to Kotoko as she replies to the latter. “Yep. Allow me to introduce myself, so that you’ll recognize me anyway. My name is Kazue Ōgaki. I’m from the Nara Prefecture and I lived in Tokyo for five years. I’m currently a student of the Tsukuba Gakuen Elementary School.”

    “It’s nice to meet you, Kazue-san! My name is Kotoko Kanemoto. I’m from Kamata, the daughter of Itsuko Kanemoto and a former member of the Dragons of Ōta. I’m currently a member of the Red Angels Kamata, formerly a student in the Yaguchi Elementary School and now, I’m studying in Keishin Academy Middle School as a member of section 1-F.”

    “Red Angels Kamata. Hey! That’s what Megumi said earlier!” said Yūichirō.

    “That’s right, Yūichirō! Both Koharu Hikawa and Kotoko Kanemoto are members of that group!” said Naoko.

    “Which means, not only Kotoko is a former member of the Dragons of Ōta but she had been recently studying in Tomoka’s school” said Junsei.

    “I knew it!” said Rena Ashihara.

    Kotoko would ask Kazue a question. “Why are you here, Kazue?”

    “Uh, you see, Kotoko, we’re looking for a member of the Dragons of Ōta who had been staying in this area. I never expect that you had a bracelet you’re wearing” said Kazue.

    “Oh, that’s my bracelet, Kazue. I wore this when I was a member of the Dragons of Ōta long time ago, but when the group was no more, I made this as a memento of my friends I have met in the red group” said Kotoko.

    “So, that’s why you are a member of the red group?” asked Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah, you got that right, Kanako! Since we have worn these bracelets, we were able to identify with each other that we’re formerly part of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kotoko.

    “Of course, Kotoko! That’s why we’re formerly partners in the red group! By the way, have you recognized Shimako?” said Kanako Natuski.

    “Yes, Kanako! I remembered her as the leader of our class in the Dragons of Ōta for the red group” said Kotoko.

    “You bet, Kotoko! Memories have been lost when the Dragons of Ōta were dissolved, but thank goodness, you finally know about me all along!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Well, that is true, Kanako. I will never forget the memories we made when we’re part of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kotoko.

    “Yeah, I agree. Also, I must ask you a question. Have you met my classmate Kuniko Ishimoto?” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Of course, Kanako! She is with us right now as a guest member of my group” said Kotoko.

    “That’s nice for her, Kotoko! I can’t believe that my classmate had finally become a friend to you!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yes, of course, Kanako! Despite I’m not a member of the Dragons of Ōta, I was able to meet some of the members out there. Kotoko had been a fan of Subaru when Subaru was playing for Kirihara and she was encouraging me to play basketball, but I’m not good at it” said Kuniko Ishimoto, a second year middle school student from the Yaguchi Middle School.

    “Well, hopefully, you’ll be able to grow your friendship with your fellow roommates including Kotoko, Kuniko. I’m sure that you’re going to be interested in joining with them” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah, Kanako!” said Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “By the way, Kotoko, who are your friends in the table?” asked Rena.

    “Good question” said Kotoko before asking her roommates to meet Kazue and her team. “Everyone. These are my roommates in my home. My mother said to me that I have many friends back in Yaguchi Elementary School and then, in my current school, the Yaguchi Middle School.”

    “I’m Yasutaka Miyazaki.”

    “I’m Karin Takasago.”

    “I’m Seiichi Ueda.”

    “And I’m Chika Nakada.”

    “They are my roommates who were living in the same floor because I’m living in the fourth floor. They’re also my schoolmates from my school, but the most interesting thing is that Seiichi Ueda is my classmate in my class” said Kotoko.

    “It’s nice to meet you, everyone!” said Kazue.

    “It’s nice to meet you too!” said Yasutaka, Karin, Seiichi and Chika.

    “Are they coming from the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Kanako Natsuki.

    “You guess it right, Kanako!” said Yasutaka Miyazaki.

    “Like Kotoko, we were formerly coming from the Dragons of Ōta from the red group” said Karin Takasago.

    “However, when that group was gone, we joined different groups that are existed in Kamata, especially to the Cinnabar Redburst Vision where I was part of it” said Seiichi Ueda.

    “We were all staying in this building for a long time while our parents have gone to work. However, they were able to come to our home only for the weekend” said Chika Nakada.

    “While my family business in managing this boarding house was getting improved, my friends have to save their budget by buy some items that their prices are low at the Suzuran Shopping Street” said Kotoko.

    “I believe that you have managed your family business fairly, Kotoko. I can’t wait to see your progress when you have many residents in your home” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah! Hopefully, it will happen very soon” said Kotoko.

    “I hope that it will!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “So, I have been thinking about you and I will go together for a walk, so that you’re going to explore everything at the Fuchsia and Celadon Week” said Kazue.

    “Well, I would like to come with you, but I have been so busy with the assignments I made, Kazue. I don’t think I might be able to go with you” said Kotoko.

    “Hmmm… that’s not good” said Naoko.

    “But maybe, you should finish your assignment before we’ll go out” said Kazue.

    “Of course, your mother said to us that we’ll be staying until our hour is up” said Junsei.

    “Well, I think that I will go with you, Kazue, but let’s make a deal” said Kotoko.

    “Sure, Kotoko!” said Kazue.

    “If I’m going to finish my assignment, I’ll ask my mother to go out with you and then, you can accompany me whatever you want. Is that a deal?” said Kotoko.

    “Yes, I’ll accept the deal!” said Kazue as she shakes hands with Kotoko.

    “That’s good, Kazue. I’m glad that you have made friends with her” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Thanks, Kanako! That girl had been interested in making decisions to make sure that no chaos coming around between us and them” said Kazue.

    “That’s true, Kazue-san! Kotoko had been helping in her former group in the Dragons of Ōta just like her fellow members doing the same thing” said Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “And also, she would have been part of the research team that Shimako led the year before the Dragons of Ōta was vanished” said Yasutaka Miyazaki.

    “Well, I understand about what would have happened, Yasutaka. Just like Junya Takayama. He didn’t join the Dragons of Ōta after he was part of the Color Friends Project” said Yūichirō.

    “Is he a schoolmate of yours?” asked Karin Takasago.

    “Yes, he is, Karin. He is my classmate in our class. Right, Naoko?” said Yūichirō.

    “Yeah, Naoko-chan! He should have worked with Shimako, but he believes that he had to move on to a better dream” said Naoko.

    “He’s now part of our group since his mother was born in Mie” said Ryōko.

    “Good for him, Ryōko! I like his new path!” said Karin Takasago.

    “Well, he should have said ‘I wanna get back at Shimako for her his eye’. He is seemed to be neutral with the nature he had seen recently” said Seiichi Ueda.

    “Yep. He’s very conservative when it comes to his own opportunity to run of his own” said Junsei.

    “Ah, yeah, I understand what I’m visualizing him” said Seiichi Ueda.

    “Oh! By the way, I want to ask you a favor, Kuniko” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Sure, you can, Kanako. You ask me anything you want” said Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “Well, the thing is that… would you want to come with me to the Misawa Resort Hotel?” asked Kanako Natsuki.

    “Of course, Kanako! I would want to! I have done doing my assignments in different subjects” said Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “Then, come with me!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Okay!” said Kuniko Ishimoto as she stands up while leaving her try behind the table to join with Kazue and her team.

    “Alright, Kanako! Looks like she’s going to be with us for a while!” said Rena.

    “That’s right, Rena-san! After all, what are friends for!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “You got it!” said Rena.

    “Kazue, I believe that we should wait for Kotoko to be with us because she had some work to do” said Nagako.

    “Yeah, Nagako. However, we still have 20 minutes left to stay there and then, we’re good to go” said Kazue.

    “Oh, okay!” said Nagako.

    “In that case, I’ll meet you at the reception center, guys! My friends and I will be working on our assignment before your time is up” said Kotoko.

    “Okay!” said Kazue and her friends.

    As Kotoko, Yasutaka, Karin, Seiichi and Chika leave the cafeteria to do their assignment, Kazue and her team would go back to the reception center, so that they’ll wait for Kotoko and her team before their stay is about to run out.

    “How’s the meeting with them, Kazue?” asked Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Yeah, it turns out that your daughter had been part of the Dragons of Ōta, but also one of Kanako Natsuki’s classmates was staying in this building” said Kazue.

    “Wow, that sounds nice, Kazue! I hope that you’ll be comfortable to stay with us for an hour” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Yeah!” said Kazue.

    “By the way, Mrs. Kanemoto, we’re going to wait for your daughter to be there because she’s going to finish her assignment. Of course, our stay will be over soon” said Yūichirō.

    “Okay, then, Yūichirō. I’ll inform you once she’s done working with her assignment and then, I’ll let her decide on what to do next” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Sure, you will!” said Yūichirō.

    Fifteen minutes later, Kotoko and her friends would arrive from the second floor to meet with Kazue and her team. As for Kotoko, she’s finishing her assignment in Mathematics.

    “I’m back, guys!” said Kotoko as she waves her hands to her friends.

    “Oh, goodness! You’re finally here!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Have you finished your assignment?” asked Kazue.

    “Yes, of course! I have been working on my assignment in Math and it’s easy to get all the answers!” said Kotoko.

    “Well, that’s good for you, Kotoko! You came here just in time we’re about to end our stay” said Kazue.

    “Oh, how come?” asked Kotoko.

    “We’re supposed to stay for an hour to meet you” said Kazue.

    “But of course, we want you to have fun getting along with us outside” said Nagako.

    “So that, you’ll be able to explore something new” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Ah, okay. I see the point, girls. Anyway, I’m gonna ask my mom first if I’m going out” said Kotoko.

    “Okay!” said Kazue, Nagako and Kanako Natsuki.

    Kotoko would go to her mother to ask a favor. Later, Itsuko nods her face to agree with her daughter’s request. Itsuko would go back to meet with her friends. “Okay, guys! I’m going with you!”

    “That’s good!” said Kazue while her friends on her team are celebrating in joy.

    “Of course, as I want to be recognized by Shimako-sama and her older sister, I should have my bracelet on my right wrist, so that they’ll remember me that I was a former member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kotoko.

    “Then, you can explore anything at the Misawa Resort Hotel because Jun and the Angels will be having a concert for their first anniversary” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Oh, yeah! I see what you’re going to do for today” said Kotoko.

    “You know about this event?” asked Nagako.

    “Yes, I do, Nagako! Since our leader in my group was currently in the Misawa Resort Hotel, having prepared for her act for the concert, I’m going to watch it before my eyes” said Kotoko.

    “Well, you will be delighted to watch the concert, Kotoko, because this is going to be a dedicated concert” said Yūichirō.

    “Just for every one of us!” said Kazue.

    “I believe so, guys, I’m up for this because I can’t wait to see Koharu and her clubmates performing in the stage. They’ll be there to sing for us” said Kotoko.

    “You bet, Kotoko!” said Kazue and Yūichirō.

    “I think that you’re right about that concert, my daughter” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “Okāsan! You came!” said Kotoko.

    “I believe that I the concert would be something beautiful to usher a new era in our hometown” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “I agree! But who will manage this place while you and I are going to our destination?” said Kotoko.

    “Don’t worry, Itsuko-san. I’ll have my assistant Kenta Shimada going to take care of the management for a while. He’s been my assistant for two years since he was working for us” said Itsuko Kanemoto.

    “That’s a sign of relief, Kotoko. I’m sure you’ll be right back home after the concert” said Rena.

    “You got it! There’s nothing you can worry about me because after all, I’m a former member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kotoko.

    “Yeah!” said Kazue and her friends alongside Kotoko’s roommates.

    “I can’t wait to go out there to see something interested in the Misawa Resort Hotel, Kanako-san” said Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “Yes, you are! You’re going to love this as soon as you’re going to see some beautiful lights at night!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah, I agree!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Now that we found a former member of the Dragons of Ōta…” said Junsei.

    “…we will go to back to the Misawa Resort Hotel, heading to the mansion, so that we’ll talk to Shizuka that we have found her and her friends” said Naoko.

    “And then, we’ll continue our work at the garden to finish making the stage for the concert!” said Yūichirō.

    “You got it, Yūichirō-san! We should be there at 1:00 in the afternoon, so that we’ll finish our mission for today” said Ryōko.

    “Yeah, we should go out of this place for now and then, we’ll be ready to continue our work before the concert” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “You bet, Kanako! Now, let’s go back to the Misawa Resort Hotel!” said Kazue.

    “Okay!” said Rena, Nagako, Kanako Natsuki, Ryōko, Yūichirō, Naoko, Junsei, Kuniko Ishimoto, Kotoko, her mother Itsuko and her friends, Yasutaka, Karin, Seiichi and Chika. Kazue and her team would leave the Red District after Kotoko, her mother Itsuko and her friends Yasutaka, Karin, Seiichi and Chika have packed their things, so that everyone will be heading to the Misawa Resort Hotel.

    Part 2 will be on the next post.

  10. #540
    Senior Member
    Join Date
    Jul 2017
    Posts
    550
    Thanks
    115
    Thanked 86 Times in 63 Posts
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Points: 4,373, Level: 42
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Overall activity: 4.0%
    Achievements:
    1000 Experience Points1 year registered

    Re: Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Ro-Kyu-Bu!/Tenshi no 3P! X High School DxD Crossover Series

    Volume 8: "A New Angelic and Harmonious Era in Ōta" | Chapter 149: "Redunification and Pinkoncilation Before the Angels’ Welcome"

    Part 2

    When Kazue and her team are going back to the Misawa Resort Hotel, Kazue lets her friends to stay outside while she and Kanako Natsuki accompanying Kotoko and her friends Yasutaka, Karin, Seiichi and Chika to the mansion. When they enter to the mansion, they were met by Asumi.

    “Oh, hey! Kazue and Kanako! You came!” said Asumi.

    “Yep. I have tracked the boarding house in Kamata where we found five former members coming from that area” said Kazue.

    “They are Kotoko Kanemoto, Yasutaka Miyazaki, Karin Takasago, Seiichi Ueda and Chika Nakada” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Wow! That’s a great find, Kazue! I’m glad that you have made it to your destination to find them” said Asumi.

    “Yep!” said Kazue. “What about you?”

    “My friends and I went to Shimomaruko and we were able to find the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group. It is composed of Nobuhiro Fujimura, Hideaki Kikuno, Yōko Fujio, Yayoi Mitsuyoshi, Satoru Ōmori, Shigehisa Hiranaka and Maya Ōkawara” said Asumi.

    “They have their own groups, which they were all situated in Shimomaruko and Nakaikegami” said Harumi.

    “That’s very nice find, Asumi and Harumi! I’m glad that you were able to find them. But where did you meet them?” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “We went to the house of Nobumasa Asaki, who is my classmate in my class, where he had met these former members to make their assignment together” said Asumi.

    “Nobumasa is a peach-haired guy and he had a lot of busy work to finish with” said Harumi.

    “Good for you, Asumi and Harumi!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “I think that we should go to the hall to the room of the Sagi-ume in the third floor” said Kazue.

    “Okay!” said Asumi and Harumi. Kazue, Kanako, Asumi and Harumi would go upstairs as they’re heading to the third floor. The former members of the Dragons of Ōta would also join with the three, so that they’ll be summoned by Shizuka when Shizuka had to check on them if they’re former members of the Dragons of Ōta.

    At the room of the Sagi-ume, which is Room #4, Shizuka would check on the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that were found by Asumi and Harumi. Shizuka nods her face as she recognizes them as the former members of the Dragons of Ōta.

    “Nice finding, Asumi and Harumi. I’m so proud of you. Now, you may leave this room” said Shizuka.

    “Okay!” said Asumi and Harumi as they leave the room alongside their team of former members while Kazue and Kanako accompany Kotoko and her friends to Shizuka.

    “Here is what my team found in a boarding house in Kamata” said Kazue and Kanako Natsuki.

    “I see. And where did you all coming from?” said Shizuka.

    “We’re living in a boarding house known as the Red District” said Kotoko Kanemoto, Yasutaka Miyazaki, Karin Takasago, Seiichi Ueda and Chika Nakada while showing their bracelets.

    Shizuka looks at the bracelets Kotoko and her friends and then, nods her face to agree with them. “Well, what do you know? I recognize you as former members of the Dragons of Ōta.”

    “Alright!” said Kotoko Kanemoto, Yasutaka Miyazaki, Karin Takasago, Seiichi Ueda and Chika Nakada as they were celebrating in joy while Kazue and Kanako are happy to see them smiling with each other.

    “Thank you for finding our former members, Kazue and Kanako! I’ll make sure that I’ll add them to the list, so that when I’ll come back, I’ll be planning on something important” said Shizuka.

    “Okay!” said Kazue and Kanako Natsuki.

    “You may go now” said Shizuka.

    “Okay!” said Kazue and Kanako Natsuki as they would leave the room along with their founded former members to go down to the living room.

    “So, is Shizuka recognized those guys you have found?” asked Asumi.

    “Yeah, she recognized them” said Kazue.

    “That’s good, Kazue-chan! Nice work!” said Asumi as she gives Kazue a high five. Kazue gives Asumi a high five in return.

    “Thanks, Asumi-chan! So, it’s great that we accomplished our search. Right?” said Kazue.

    “Well, we still have more members to find, but we’re limited to those in our class” said Asumi.

    “It says that there are some members coming from the higher levels, which means it is impossible to find all of them” said Harumi Shimizu.

    “You’re right, Harumi! Since we have those members found earlier, we’ll let them join to the search and find the rest of it” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Good idea, Kanako! That one is a bright idea!” said Kotoko.

    “It looks like we need to find those former members, so that we’ll be able to make our own movement to call for the revival of the group” said Nobuhiro Fujimura, a sixth grade elementary school student from the Higashi Chōfu Daiichi Elementary School and a member of the Red Freezelints.

    “That’s right, Nobuhiro-san! We should talk to this to the Bravehearts about our next plan right after my vacation with the Bravehearts in Nagoya” said Asumi.

    “Yeah!” said Harumi, Nobuhiro, Kazue, Kanako Natsuki and Kotoko.

    “Now, let’s go to the garden and tell everyone that we have found the former members from the red group!” said Kazue.

    “Okay!” said Asumi, Harumi, Nobuhiro, Kanako Natsuki and Kotoko.

    A few minutes later, Shimako and her team returns to the Misawa Resort Hotel as so do Tsubasa and the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai as they accompany the former members of the red group to Shizuka.

    “I recognize you all, my former comrades. It’s nice that you have seen me again. Thank you for finding them, my dear onēsan and the team and especially to you, Tsubasa” said Shizuka.

    “You’re welcome!” said Shimako, Yasushi, Hinata Kiyama and Tsubasa.

    “Hopefully, they’ll be part of our movement to revive the Dragons of Ōta before the Interhigh prefectural tournament” said Shizuka.

    “Yeah, we will happen, Shizuka-sama!” said Shimako, Yasushi, Hinata Kiyama and Tsubasa.

    “I’ll see you later at the garden for the first anniversary concert of Lien de Famille! Make sure that you have worn your casual clothes that is beautiful and angelic!” said Shizuka.

    “Okay!” said Shimako, Yasushi, Hinata Kiyama and Tsubasa.

    The scene changes to the garden where the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels are busy setting up the stage for the first anniversary of Lien de Famille, which will be started in four hours from 1 in the afternoon.

    The allies of the Family of Angels are telling their allies to finish setting up the stage for the event. Some indistinct voices were made while the preparation is ongoing.

    “Come on, everyone! We need more designs!” said Chinami Hamasaki.

    “Just put all the lights on top!” said Masahiko Morioka.

    “Keep it up, boys! Keep it up!” said Naruhisa Tatsuta.

    “Everyone! Let’s get going! We need to get the bamboos at the beachfront!” said Hideo Murakami.

    On the other hand, at the entrance of the Central Park, Kazue and her allies are looking at the members of the Family of Angels and their allies working together to set up the stage for the concert.

    “Wow! Look at that place!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “It’s getting more beautiful as it is expected!” said Kazue.

    “I’m sure that the concert will be more magnificent than the other singers and bands do!” said Rena.

    “That’s right, Rena-chan! This is the venue of the concert where everyone will be here to watch and enjoy the concert with the performers going to sing in front of us” said Asumi.

    “Don’t forget that Jun and the Angels will also be performing too!” said Harumi.

    “They have practiced their performance since last week” said Kanako Kikuchi.

    “I’m sure that this concert will be the best that I will ever gonna see!” said Kotoko.

    A voice would come out off-screen. “Well, what do you think, everyone? Isn’t that beautiful?”

    “Hey, look!” said Naoko as she’s pointing to Jun and Kōme. “It’s Jun-chan and Kōme-chan!”

    “Hi, everyone!” said Jun.

    “Come right here!” said Kōme.

    Kazue and her team would go on to meet Jun and Kōme in the Central Park.

    “I’m sure that this stage is going to be beautiful!” said Kazue.

    “And it has a lot of colors that creates a rainbow!” said Asumi.

    “That’s right, Asumi-chan! Everyone knows that this concert is going to be colorful and beautiful because of the designs my friends made” said Jun.

    “And also, Tomoka and her friends have decided to draw the letters for the concert, which is going to be shinier than you’ll expect” said Kōme.

    “Yeah!” said Kazue and Asumi.

    “Well, that might be more expected to see the progress of the stage, Jun and Kōme. I’m sure that we’re going to get more of this stage to be colorful and beautiful if we’re going to help you as in contributing for the event” said Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “Oh, yeah. I believe that we need you to contribute while others may want to have their own act too” said Jun.

    “Really?” asked the former members of the red group.

    “Yes, you are. It will be better to make the concert beautiful with the colors we’ll be making. I’m sure that you’re going to like the program we’re planning for the concert” said Kōme.

    “Yeah! We would love to!” said the former members of the red group.

    “Then, how about this? Why don’t you help us putting the props and background images to the stage, so that all of us will work together?” asked Jun.

    “Okay! We will do it for you, Jun!” said the former members of the red group.

    “Oh, thank you very much, everyone! I knew that you can count on us!” said Jun.

    “You’ll make us proud if you will be making the stage more beautiful!” said Asumi.

    “And more angelic!” said Kazue.

    “You got it!” said the former members of the red group.

    “I believe that we will contribute too!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Yeah, so do we!” said Rena and Nagako.

    “Then, come along with us! We got work to do!” said Jun.

    “Okay!” said Rena and Nagako. Kazue and her team would part ways, so that they’ll have their different jobs to make, so that the stage will be more beautiful and more angelic.

    As the afternoon clouds move by, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels have worked hard in building the stage for the concert. They would also be joined by the former members of the Dragons of Ōta that are coming from the red group and the residents of the Little Wing Orphanage. Masayoshi Sawatari and Sae Aizawa have instructed the new residents of the Little Wing Orphanage to bring the lamp lights and place them in a large string between the two bamboo stands.

    When it reaches 3:00 in the afternoon, the red-haired people including the former members of the Dragons of Ōta who were coming from the red group are getting their water for their break. While they were seated at the table, Nozomi, Kyō, Kōme and the new residents of Lien de Famille would meet them.

    “Hi, everyone!” said Nozomi.

    “Nozomi-chan!” said Asumi as she stands up to meet with Nozomi, Kyō and Kōme.

    “So, how’s their job?” asked Nozomi.

    “Well, they worked hard to create the background designs for the stage. Especially for Kanako Natsuki, who was placing the colorful flags in a single string” said Asumi.

    “Look at this, Nozomi!” said Kanako Natsuki as she’s pointing at the colorful flags being placed in a single string.

    “Wow! They look magnificent!” said Nozomi.

    “All colors were present one flag to another including the black one” said Kyō.

    “I never imagine how did you work on that, but it looks awesome to make it colorful” said Kōme.

    “Thanks, Kōme! My new friends have placed the flags one by one before I put it all, so that it resembles to a rainbow” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Your aesthetic ways have been graceful and beautiful. I like that!” said Kyō.

    “Yes, it is, Kyō!” said Kanako Natsuki.

    “Who are those guys?” asked Kuniko Ishimoto.

    “Oh! I will introduce all of you to the residents of the Little Wing Orphanage” said Nozomi.

    “Say ‘hi’ to them!” said Kyō.

    “Hi!” said the new residents of the Little Wing Orphanage.

    “Hi!” said the red-haired people.

    “Tell your names, so that they’ll recognize you” said Kōme.

    “Okay!” said the new residents of the Little Wing Orphanage as they’ll say their names and their connection with their families.

    “My name is Mayuko Matsuki. I’m the cousin of Jun Gotō from her maternal side and I’m currently 13 years old, studying in the Niida Nishi Middle School.”

    “My name is Nana Momijidani. I’m the cousin of Nozomi and the sister of Nobuo. I recognized Nozomi because she had been living in our home every weekend. I’m also a member of the Miracle Two Shiromidai and a student from the Niida Nishi Middle School. By the way, I’m 12 years old, which is Nozomi’s age, of course!”

    “My name is Nobusuke Tanaka. I’m the cousin of Sora Kaneshiro from her paternal side through her father. Because her father is the brother of my mother, I’m the son of Shinya Tanaka and Noriyo Kaneshiro. I’m currently 15 years old, studying in the Den-en-chōfu Middle School.”

    “My name is Takahiro Kaneshiro. I’m also the cousin of Sora Kaneshiro from her paternal side. Usually, I played with her when we’re young ever since her parents have passed away. I’m currently 11 years old, studying in the Kugahara Elementary School.”

    “My name is Yasutaka Gotō. I’m the cousin of Jun Gotō from her paternal side and I’m currently 12 years old, studying in the Higashi Chōfu Middle School.”

    “My name is Eri Koike. I’m the cousin of Nozomi Momijidani from her maternal side through my father Tarō Koike. Tarō is the brother of Nozomi’s mother, Arisa. I’m studying in the Shiromidai Elementary School and I’m 10 years old.”

    “My name is Masanori Nukui. I’m the cousin of Kyō and Kurumi from their paternal side, living close with them in one street away from them. I’m currently a second year middle school student from the Niida Nishi Middle School. I’m 13 years old and I like to play woodwind instruments like flute and clarinet.”

    “And my name is Risa Kawada. I’m the cousin of Sakura Toriumi from her maternal side through her mother, Noriko Kawada. I’m the eldest of all the residents of the orphanage, aging 15 years old, and I’m a first year high school student from the Yukigaya High School.”

    “Wow! Really cool and nice names, everyone! We’re blessed to see you!” said Asumi. “Now, it’s our turn. My name is Asumi Hiramatsu and this is my close friend Harumi Shimizu.”

    “Both of us are coming from the Temperate Celadon.”

    “My name is Kazue Ōgaki from the Red and Orange. And these are my friends, Yūichirō Matsumoto, Naoko Andō and Junsei Watanabe.”

    “My name is Rena Ashihara and I’m playing for the Suzuridani Girls’ Academy Elementary School girls’ basketball team.

    “I’m Nagako Okazaki.”

    “I’m Kanako Natsuki.”

    “And I’m Kuniko Ishimoto.”

    “My name is Kotoko Kanemoto and these are Yasutaka Miyazaki, Karin Takasago, Seiichi Ueda and Chika Nakada.”

    “My name is Nobuhito Fujimura and sitting beside me are my friends from the former red group of the Dragons of Ōta. These are composed of Hideaki Kikuno, Yōko Fujio, Yayoi Mitsuyoshi, Satoru Ōmori, Shigehisa Hiranaka and Maya Ōkawara.”

    “It’s nice meet you, everyone!” said the red-haired people, shouting together in unison.

    “Nice to meet you too!” said the new residents of the Little Wing Orphanage.

    “So, how did you get there?” asked Yūichirō.

    “That’s good question, Yūichirō. Nana had recognized the Bravehearts when she was along with the members of the Miracle Two Shiromidai. She recently moved her home to the Little Wing Orphanage, so that she’ll be staying there as a part-time resident. Then, she told the residents that she wanted to invite them to visit this place” said Nozomi.

    “That’s why all of them are finally here” said Nana.

    “Well, that sounds awesome to hear, Nozomi!” said Yūichirō.

    “Yeah!” said Nozomi and Nana.

    “Are the orphans being adapted in the Little Wing?” asked Rena.

    “Yes, of course, Rena. There are six of them being adapted to stay in the Little Wing” said Kyō.

    “Where are they?” asked Nagako.

    “Uh, they’re not here for now, Nagako. They have been walking around the park to take their break” said Nozomi.

    “Oh, okay!” said Rena and Nagako.

    “Who are the names of those orphans?” asked Nobuhito.

    “They are Megumi Matsuoka, Akane Shimoji, Yūtarō Kamimachi, Kaoru Hoshide, Akemi Morita and Yume Sakaguchi” said Kyō.

    “Ah, I see. Those names are not much familiar with me, but they have been blessed, thanks to you” said Nobuhito.

    “You’re welcome” said Kyō.

    “Where are your relatives, Kōme-san?” asked Kotoko.

    “Sae was present as she’s organizing the program for the music crew alongside my other relatives like Tomoko Yamada and Takehito Hara. My mother Sayuri is meeting with Masayoshi for the bringing of the light system” said Kōme.

    “What about, Yuzuha’s?” asked Yasutaka Yamazaki.

    “Oh, only her cousin Aina Kajiya came here. She’s currently eating her snack after she finished putting the bamboos in the stage” said Kōme.

    “Ah, I get it. I never seen her before” said Yasutaka Yamazaki.

    “Maybe she’s more like a ninja, lurking from the shadows” said Kotoko.

    “Well, almost correct, Kotoko” said Kōme.

    “I hope that you’re all refreshed after you have drunk your water” said Kyō.

    “Yeah!” said the red-haired people.

    “That’s good, everyone!” said Kyō.

    “I can’t believe that your former home had been growing its number of residents after you, Sora, Jun and Sakura left to move to the Nukui Residence. I’m sure that the Little Wing is the place where angels serve for their wisdom” said Kazue.

    “Yeah, that’s true, Kazue. Masayoshi and Sae, Kōme’s cousin, have begun overhauling the Little Wing ever since Jun, Sora, Sakura and I have left. The families like my family and Jun’s family have agreed to let any of their family members to stay there. There, they’ll serve to become servants of wisdom through their hearts” said Nozomi.

    “I know that you missed your home, but I’m sure that you’ll come back to visit that place for a visit. I’m very sure that you’ll see the changes in your former home” said Kazue.

    “Well, I’m going to think about it, Kazue, but thanks for your plan” said Nozomi.

    “You’re welcome!” said Kazue.

    “By the way, Kyō, once we’ll go back to work, we have to finish everything before it reaches 4 o’clock” said Ryōko.

    “Yes, Ryōko. We all know that the guests are gonna be here soon and we need to make this as a surprise” said Kyō.

    “Yeah, Hibiki. It’s going to be our night to step up and sing in the stage and hopefully, they’ll love our songs for sure!” said Kōme.

    “Yeah, Kōme! I hope that things will be going to be symphonic once the concert starts. We’ll hoping to jam out for you to make sure that you’ll make us proud” said Ryōko.

    “You got it, Ryōko!” said Kyō and Kōme.

    “It’s 3;15, Nozomi! I think that we should go back to work” said Risa Kawada.

    “That’s right, Risa” said Nozomi with a smile on her face before talking to the red-haired people. “Everyone! We should be going back to work to finish the stage. Always remember that we’re working together as one family of angels. Right, everyone?”

    “Yeah!” said Kyō, Kōme, the red-haired people and the new residents of the Little Wing Orphanage.

    “Great! Now, let’s finish making the stage to make it more beautiful and angelic!” said Nozomi.

    “Okay!” said Kyō, Kōme, the red-haired people and the new residents of the Little Wing Orphanage.

    Meanwhile, at the beachfront below the main area of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group are present in one of the tables between the stairs and the sea. Kuni Tachibana (Batch 6) and Mayumi Morisaka (Batch 1) would be joined by Junko Tateyama (Batch 2), Akihiro Matsuda (Batch 3), Setsuna Koike (Batch 4) and Yūtarō Abe (Batch 5). They would be joined by Mayumi Morisaka’s friends from the Miracle Pinks Ōmori, composed of Nobuhito Katsuya, Ichiei Katsumoto, Asako Fujima, Kōhei Imaizumi and Shōko Takahashi.

    “It’s nice that you’re all here for a meeting and I hope that we’ll have to make our dream come true. Right, everyone?” said Mayumi Morisaka.

    “Yeah!” said the friends of Mayumi Morisaka and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group.

    “Great! Now, let’s talk about our plans for the future of our community, even for my group” said Mayumi.

    “Okay!” said the friends of Mayumi Morisaka and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group.

    “To start this off, I had been thinking about balancing the number of groups in the Dragons of Ōta because I thought that we would be hoarded by other color-coded groups in the first place, but since everyone have their own choice, we believe that we might move on from the past” said Mayumi.

    “I think that you’re right, Mayumi. There are sometimes that everyone had intended to form their own group after the Dragons of Ōta was gone” said Akihito Matsuda, a first year high school student in the Ōmori High School.

    “Yeah. How will you plan on creating a different hierarchy even they’re not part of our group?” said Junko Tateyama, a second year high school student in the Mihara High School.

    “Well, let’s just say that you have left after one group was gone from one place to another. Do you think you can come back?” said Mayumi.

    “Uh, no” said Junko Tateyama while the others have shaken their heads.

    “Good. You see, we’re now in a different era and we might want to make something right because this is our own community of pinks and magentas. Right?” said Mayumi. The friends of Mayumi Morisaka and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group nod their faces to agree with her before Mayumi continues to explain about it. “It’s because everyone knows that there are many new groups that have been existed right after the Dragons of Ōta was gone. This leads to the rise of the Pink and Plum, which is now the largest community group in our hometown.”

    “Have they brought their teams to the Ōta League?” asked Setsuna Koike, a third year middle school student in the Ōmori Daihachi Middle School.

    “Yes, they have, Setsuna-san. They have taken the Ōta League Cup crown three months ago. The Purple Sentinel and the Willows of Ōta have won the tournaments they made” said Mayumi.

    “They are the Youth Division Boys’ Tournament, the Youth Division Girls’ Tournament and the Intermediate Division Girls’ Tournament” said Shōko Takahashi.

    “They have been led by Junya Toyokawa, Minami Ichihashi and Mariya Itō” said Nobuhito Katsuya.

    “I believe that they’re very good in making their own moves when they’re dazzling in the court” said Yūtarō Abe, a second year middle school student in the Ōmori Higashi Middle School.

    “Yeah, they’re more popular when they were good enough to dash with their own moves just like professionals, but they’re different from the other players in our hometown” said Mayumi.

    “They’re having a competitive rivalry between the Pink and Plum and the other community groups that were existing right now” said Ichiei Katsumoto.

    “Well, for some reason, there are many teams who have their own strategy to acquire the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “Mostly those members from the pink and magenta group and the violet group have joined the Pink and Plum while some of them have joined different groups that have non-Dragons of Ōta members, which causes the probability of the remnants of the Dragons of Ōta to decrease further” said Yūtarō.

    “That’s true, Yūtarō-san. So, if you go back to my realization, the pink and magenta group needs to be more improved because there are many new groups that have been made with are either not coming from the Dragons of Ōta or different groups that are existing when the Dragons of Ōta were present before” said Mayumi.

    “What we’re going to plan is that we’ll be making a newer and better pink and magenta group” said Junko.

    “Yeah, it is, Junko. When I met with the other leaders from color-coded groups, we decided that we have to create our own share between those who have stayed in the Dragons of Ōta and those who wanted to spin off and create their new group” said Mayumi.

    “Did you have any report on your section if they’ll be re-joining or spinning off?” asked Nobuhito.

    “Well, most of it” said Akihito.

    “Those who are not coming from Ōmori Nishi are the ones they won’t be part of the new Dragons of Ōta” said Junko.

    “Ah, I see. Now, let’s start with you, Kuni” said Asako Fujima.

    “In our class, the Unbreaking Charisma will be re-established, but they will not be part of the Dragons of Ōta since most of them are now part of the Bravehearts” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “Yeah, they’re coming from the younger batches that have joined the Dragons of Ōta in the last two years of its original incarnation” said Setsuna.

    “That’s right, Setsuna-san” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “That’s an interesting group you have, Kuni-san. I love it!” said Nobuhito.

    “Thanks, Nobuhito-san!” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “What about you, Yūtarō?” asked Ichiei.

    “There are three bigger groups have been created while the rest are smaller groups that are composed of those from our class and those who are part of the Pink and Plum. They won’t be re-joining the Dragons of Ōta because they have joined the Pink and Plum” said Yūtarō.

    “Well, that sounds like they’re staying loyal to the dominant group in Ōta” said Ichiei.

    “Yes, it is” said Yūtarō.

    “It’s your turn, Setsuna” said Kōhei Imaizumi.

    “Uh, some won’t be joining the Dragons of Ōta because they’re affiliated with different groups that have joined. On the other hand, my group will be making our own circle because I wanted to have my own extended group to work with my friends and relatives in my family” said Setsuna.

    “Well, it turns out that you had some future in your hands, Setsuna. I hope that you’ll be able to dream big for you and your friends to form your own extended group” said Kōhei.

    “Okay!” said Setsuna.

    “What about you, Akihito? Have your ever planned on re-joining the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Shōko.

    “Uh, not really, Shōko-san” said Akihito.

    “Why not joining the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Shōko.

    “It’s because I had recently formed my own larger group known as the Silver Carnation Forum” said Akihito.

    “What was that group, Akihito?” asked Kōhei.

    “It’s a group composed of the members coming from Ōmori Minami and Ōmori Higashi where some have been part of the pink and magenta group while the others are coming from the lavender group, which some of them have sported their hairs colored silver” said Akihito.

    “That’s a nice group, Akihito! I’m sure that you’ll be able to make your group growing with the partnerships you have made” said Kōhei.

    “Yeah, Kōhei-kun! I’ll try my best to lead my team for the future of our community” said Akihito.

    “Yeah! I believe in you, Akihito. When the future comes out, you’ll make sure that your group will be growing with your partnerships you made to make it brighter” said Kōhei.

    “Yes, Kōhei-kun! You got it!” said Akihito.

    “Junko, what is your progress?” asked Nobuhito.

    “Well, for our section, some of them have decided not to re-join the Dragons of Ōta, but a few of them will re-join the Dragons of Ōta” said Junko.

    “That’s interesting, Junko. But what about you?” said Nobuhito.

    “I’ll be re-joining the Dragons of Ōta alongside my former schoolmates in my class when I was in Kasuragi” said Junko.

    “Oooh! Nice!” said Nobuhito.

    “I’m glad that you’ll be re-joining that group because I’ll be re-joining too!” said Mayumi.

    “Well, what do you know? We will have a few of our members going to re-join the Dragons of Ōta” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “You got it correct! There is one-tenth of the members in our group are going to re-join the Dragons of Ōta” said Mayumi.

    “Which includes the Miracle Pinks Ōmori, but a few may not be going to join” said Nobuhito.

    “Wow! Those numbers are very big!” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “Yep. Would it be imagined that everyone will be surprised to see a lot of members of the Dragons of Ōta in its re-incarnation?” said Mayumi.

    “Yeah!” said Kuni, Yūtarō, Setsuna, Akihito and Junko.

    “That’s awesome, Mayumi! I hope that you’ll be able to get some unfinished business with your friends before you’ll graduate next year” said Ichiei.

    “We’ll make sure that you’re going to make it to the university entrance examinations soon just like us as we’re all preparing for those” said Asako.

    “Yeah, I agree, Asako! I’ll never let you down!” said Mayumi.

    “Yeah!” said Nobuhito, Ichiei, Asako, Kōhei and Shōko.

    “Now that we have the first part where they have their decision if they’ll rejoin the Dragons of Ōta or not, let’s move on to the structure of the new ‘pink and magenta’ group” said Mayumi.

    “So, to start things up, there are eighteen groups that are part of the Dragons of Ōta when the first incarnation was existed. This includes the Unbreaking Charisma and the Miracle Pinks Ōmori” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “What we’re going to plan is that all groups must reform themselves to have their own hierarchy, so that they’ll have their own circle to connect with” said Setsuna.

    “Just to let you know, all eighteen groups, either it is existed or being renamed to another name, have their purpose of keeping the legacy of the Dragons of Ōta, which is why want to preserve it” said Akihito.

    “Yeah, everybody knows that the Dragons of Ōta will about to be back from the ashes, but this might be taking a long time to revive it” said Yūtarō.

    “Of course, Yūtarō! The Dragons of Ōta will be re-organized once it is now back in business and all reforms will be made to make sure that everyone will have their own lives to spend with” said Junko.

    “That’s right, Junko. Everyone in the Dragons of Ōta had to be brave and bold enough to keep their willpower for ages and they don’t want to be resisting in losing their pride and honor, so that they’re going to be courageous and stupendous to show their true formation” said Mayumi.

    “I will be wondering if everyone will make their own community group for those want to spin off from the Dragons of Ōta” said Asako.

    “Just like what Subaru and the Bravehearts have planned because they don’t want to be involved with them, but they’ll be partnering with them” said Ichiei.

    “I think that you’re right about what you’re saying, Asako-san and Ichiei-san. Anyone can have their choice to form their own group if they have the desire to rise together in their own way” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “When the higher-level students of the Dragons of Ōta have their own decisions to make, they usually want to bring something peaceful and harmonious because they believe that they want to build their own opportunity to make their future even brighter” said Yūtarō.

    “That is correct, Yūtarō-san. I made up my decision to stay because I want to be closer with my friends out there like Noboru and Shizuka, but it’s going to take a while to work together until we’ll part ways due to our graduations soon” said Mayumi.

    “Wait, Mayumi. If you leave after your graduation, then who will be taking over the pink and magenta group?” said Shōko.

    “Uh… actually, I didn’t quite decide it yet. It’s too early to decide for a while” said Mayumi.

    “Okay, I understand, Mayumi” said Shōko.

    “But it’s going to be a surprise. So, don’t spoil it too soon” said Mayumi.

    “Oh, okay!” said Shōko.

    “Then, the final thing we’ll be planning is that we’re going to have a reunion party to be held in mid-June if the Dragons of Ōta is now revived” said Mayumi.

    “Oooh! I have an idea, Mayumi!” said Akihito.

    “What is it, Akihito-san?” asked Mayumi.

    “I think all color-coded groups will be having their own reunion parties separately instead of all groups together because this might cause some bigger problems to have and also, we don’t have much money to spend with” said Akihito.

    “That’s a great idea, Akihito! I like that suggestion!” said Mayumi.

    “Really?” asked Akihito.

    “Yep! I think that I should ask that to Noboru if I can let that happen because different groups nowadays have their own parties to assemble” said Mayumi.

    “It should be better to have that during the start of the summer season, not the summer break” said Junko.

    “That’s fine with that too, Junko!” said Akihito before he gives Junko a high five.

    “Okay, I’m going with that, Junko! Another great thinking!” said Mayumi. “Hopefully, we’ll make that wish to happen, so that they’ll be no problems in organizing a reunion party.”

    “Yeah!” said the friends of Mayumi Morisaka and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group.

    “So, do you have any other questions to ask before we’ll call it a day?” asked Mayumi. The section leaders and the friends of Mayumi Morisaka shake their heads, saying that they don’t have any question to ask. “None? Good. Let’s call it a day, everyone. I hope that we all know about our plans when the Dragons of Ōta will about to be revived soon.”

    “Yeah!" said the friends of Mayumi Morisaka and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group.

    “Alright! Let’s get out of here, so that we’ll prepare for the next event” said Mayumi.

    “Okay!” said the friends of Mayumi Morisaka and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group as they’re leaving the beachfront to go upstairs, heading back to the main area of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

    When Mayumi, her friends and the section leaders of the Ōta Pink and Magenta Group have parted ways with each other at the area between the mansion area and the Central Park, Mayumi and Kuni Tachibana would be greeted by Yasushi and Hinata Kiyama.

    “Oh, hi, Yasushi and Hinata! How are you doing?” said Mayumi.

    “Well, we have found the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Yasushi.

    “Wow! That was very nice! I know that you have found them when you’re in the right destination to find” said Mayumi.

    “Yeah, Mayumi-chan! They’re all coming from the red district” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “Hey, the red group was one of the dominant groups in the Dragons of Ōta and it even stays there after the Dragons of Ōta was gone” said Mayumi.

    “You guess it right, Mayumi!” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “Yasushi and Hinata, we have to stay at the Central Park because we’re going to wait and see the guests to arrive for the first anniversary concert of Lien de Famille” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “Yeah, Kuni! We’re ready for that event!” said Yasushi and Hinata Kiyama.

    “What about you, Mayumi? Are you going to come?” asked Yasushi.

    “Yes, I will, Yasushi! I might be so excited to see the girls performing outside their hometown in Den-en-chōfu” said Mayumi.

    “That’s great! I’m glad that we’re going to be together for the rest of the day” said Hinata Kiyama.

    “Well, I agree, Hinata. This seemed to be a special day for everyone in the Bravehearts organization, especially to Subaru and his friends” said Mayumi.

    “I’m sure that you’re ready for the concert because this may be the best concert I’ll ever see!” said Yasushi.

    “Hopefully, it will happen, Yasushi!” said Mayumi.

    “Then, let’s stay at the Central Park, so that we’ll wait for the guests to visit” said Kuni Tachibana.

    “And it’s concert time!” said Yasushi and Hinata Kiyama.

    Mayumi smiles in joy after the excitement had been coming in her ears. “Yeah!” The search for the members of the Dragons of Ōta have been continued while the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels have been busy for the first anniversary concert of Jun’s Angels, who were also known as Lien de Famille. All hopes are coming for the future of the Dragons of Ōta as this will take a long time to find all former members of the group that the warriors of Kasuragi built before the Interhigh prefectural tournament will about to begin. Hopefully, everyone in the Bravehearts organization will be able to find them in the next couple of days right after the two-day vacation in Nagoya.

    As the clock reaches four in the afternoon, the recently recognized former members of the red group of the Dragons of Ōta have been able to finish their contribution when they place the beautiful designs in the stage with different colors being appeared in rainbow style. Tomoka and the Bravehearts have placed the letterings in the stage to make the stage more beautiful and more angelic.

    “There! Now, that’s more I like it!” said Jun. The scene changes to the stage of the concert as it was very colorful with different colors being used.

    “Wow! That was so rainbow-y!” said Kurumi.

    “Those colors are shinier and prettier just like how our school project made in the last quarter of our last school year!” said Nozomi.

    “Hum. The rainbow had been created with seven colors and it feels like this stage is full of hope and miracle to see” said Sora.

    “Yeah, I can’t believe that the guests will like this because we made something colorful with the designs we made” said Tomoka.

    “Yes, it is, Tomoka-chan! Now that our stage is completed, we’re all set for the concert!” said Jun.

    “Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels including their allies.

    “Now, let’s make them smile and peace to make the concert a successful one!” said Jun.

    “Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels including their allies as they’re jumping in joy, ready for the first anniversary concert of Jun’s Angels.

    UP NEXT: The Profile of the Red Angels Kamata and the Performers of Lien de Famille’s First Anniversary Concert

Page 54 of 55 FirstFirst ... 44452535455 LastLast

Thread Information

Users Browsing this Thread

There are currently 1 users browsing this thread. (0 members and 1 guests)

Similar Threads

  1. Replies: 10
    Last Post: October 26th, 2016, 03:11 PM
  2. Replies: 0
    Last Post: June 11th, 2016, 10:45 AM
  3. Replies: 0
    Last Post: June 9th, 2016, 10:51 AM
  4. Replies: 0
    Last Post: June 5th, 2013, 04:41 PM
  5. Replies: 0
    Last Post: June 5th, 2013, 04:41 PM

Bookmarks

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •